hardy_a to_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o moses_n or_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v in_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n or_o cicero_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o madness_n be_v woorthye_a to_o be_v correct_v with_o stroke_n and_o stripe_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v meruaylouse_o preserve_v rather_o by_o heavenlye_a providence_n then_o by_o diligence_n of_o man_n and_o thowgh_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o lie_v bury_v a_o little_a while_n yet_o syn_n the_o time_n that_o the_o godly_a king_n josias_n find_v it_o it_o have_v still_o by_o continual_a succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v josias_n bring_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o unknowen_a or_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ever_o common_o publish_v and_o whereof_o the_o remembrance_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a the_o original_a book_n itself_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sarred_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o copy_n write_v out_o thereof_o to_o remain_v with_o the_o keper_n of_o the_o king_n record_n only_o this_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v cease_v to_o publyshe_a the_o law_n accord_v to_o the_o old_a accustom_a manner_n and_o the_o people_n they_o self_n have_v neglect_v their_o wont_a read_v of_o it_o yea_o there_o in_o manner_n pass_v no_o age_n wherein_o the_o establishement_n thereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o renew_a they_o that_o have_v david_n in_o their_o hand_n know_v they_o not_o of_o moses_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o at_o one_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o their_o writing_n come_v to_o posterity_n none_o otherwise_o but_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o by_o continual_a orderly_a course_n of_o year_n deliver_v from_o their_o father_n which_o have_v partly_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o partly_o while_o the_o remembrance_n be_v fresh_a of_o it_o do_v learn_v of_o they_o which_o herd_n they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o speak_v as_o for_o that_o whithe_a they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o mynishe_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n i._n it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o fit_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o but_o first_o let_v we_o wipe_v away_o the_o colour_n that_o they_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o let_v we_o turn_v upon_o themselves_o the_o engine_n that_o they_o raise_v up_o against_o us._n iix_fw-la then_o antiochus_n say_v they_o command_v all_o the_o book_n to_o be_v bourn_v whence_o be_v come_v these_o copy_n that_o we_o now_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o ask_v they_o in_o what_o shop_n they_o can_v so_o soon_o be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o the_o cruelty_n appease_v they_o be_v immediate_o abroad_o again_o &_o be_v without_o controversy_n know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o do_v familiar_o know_v they_o yea_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v conspire_v together_o do_v insolent_o triumph_n with_o reproach_n upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o dare_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n false_a change_v of_o their_o book_n for_o what_o soever_o they_o think_v the_o jew_n religion_n to_o be_v yet_o still_o they_o think_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o then_o do_v these_o prater_n else_o but_o bewray_v their_o own_o more_o than_o doggysshe_a frowardness_n while_o they_o false_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v change_v and_o new_a put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o sacred_a antiquity_n be_v approve_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o history_n but_o to_o spend_v no_o more_o labour_n vain_o in_o confute_v such_o foolish_a cavillation_n let_v we_o rather_o hereby_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o care_n god_n have_v for_o preservation_n of_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n he_o save_v it_o from_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n as_o out_o of_o a_o present_a fire_n that_o he_o endue_v the_o godly_a priest_n and_o other_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o redeem_v this_o book_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n if_o need_n be_v and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o over_o to_o posterity_n that_o he_o disappoint_v the_o narowe_n search_v of_o so_o many_o governor_n and_o soldier_n who_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o the_o notable_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o these_o scare_v monument_n which_o the_o wicked_a very_o think_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o and_o by_o come_v abroad_o again_o as_o full_o restore_v and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o honour_n for_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v the_o translating_a of_o they_o into_o greek_a to_o publyshe_a they_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o this_o only_o appear_v the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o god_n preserve_v the_o table_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n from_o the_o bloody_a proclamation_n of_o antiochus_n but_o also_o that_o among_o so_o manifold_a miserable_a affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v sometime_o wear_v to_o a_o few_o and_o waste_v and_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o manner_n to_o utter_v destruction_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o safe_a and_o extant_a the_o hebrew_n tongue_n lay_v not_o only_o unesteme_v but_o almost_o unknowen_a and_o sure_o have_v not_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o religion_n provyde_v for_o it_o have_v perysh_v altogether_o for_o how_o much_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v since_o their_o return_n from_o exile_n be_v swerve_v from_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n which_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o by_o this_o comparyson_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o more_o plain_o perceyve_v and_o by_o who_o have_v god_n preserve_v for_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v open_o show_v even_o by_o the_o most_o cruel_o bend_v enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n who_o saint_n augustine_n doothe_v therefore_o woorthylye_o call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n of_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o have_v mynystre_v unto_o we_o that_o thing_n to_o read_v whereof_o theimselue_n have_v no_o use_n now_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o how_o sound_o pyller_n be_v the_o truth_n thereof_o uphold_v the_o three_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n in_o base_a and_o simple_a speech_n many_o proud_a man_n do_v loath_a that_o symplicitie_n because_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n above_o man_n capacity_n surely_n who_o so_o ever_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o honest_a shame_n will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o rede_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n now_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v short_o comprise_v by_o these_o three_o evangelist_n do_v easy_o delyver_v their_o writynge_n from_o all_o contempt_n but_o john_n thunder_v from_o on_o high_a those_o who_o he_o compel_v not_o to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o throw_v down_o their_o stubbournesse_n more_o myghty_o than_o any_o thunderbolt_n now_o let_v come_v forth_o all_o these_o sharpnosed_a faultfinder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o shake_v the_o reverence_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n heart_n let_v they_o read_v johns_n gospel_n will_v they_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v there_o find_v a_o thousand_o sentence_n that_o may_v at_o jest_n awaken_v their_o sluggishenes_n yea_o that_o may_v print_v a_o horrible_a brand_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o restrain_v their_o lawhing_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o who_o writynge_n although_o the_o more_o part_n be_v blind_a yet_o the_o very_a heavenly_a majesty_n in_o they_o hold_v all_o man_n bind_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fast_a tie_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o advance_v their_o doctrine_n above_o the_o world_n that_o matthew_n be_v before_o all_o give_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o money_n board_n peter_n &_o john_n bring_v up_o in_o their_o fisher_n boat_n all_o gross_a unlearned_a man_n have_v learn_v nothing_o in_o man_n school_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o other_o paul_n not_o only_o from_o a_o profess_a but_o also_o from_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n convert_v to_o a_o new_a man_n with_o sudden_a and_o unhoped_a
and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o of_o deserve_v butt_n deserve_v of_o grace_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n with_o his_o gift_n go_v before_o all_o deseruynge_n that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o own_o deserving_n and_o doothe_v geve_v altogether_o free_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o save_v butte_n what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o long_a regyster_n when_o such_o sentence_n be_v often_o find_v in_o his_o wrytynge_n seven_o but_o the_o apostle_n shall_v yet_o better_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o erroure_n if_o they_o hear_v from_o what_o beginning_n he_o convei_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o have_v call_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o have_v gloryfy_v why_o then_o as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o faythefull_a crown_v because_o by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o endevoure_n they_o be_v boothe_n choosen_v and_o call_v and_o iustyfy_v away_o therefore_o with_o this_o vain_a fear_n that_o there_o shall_v noâ—e_v more_o be_v any_o deseruynge_n if_o free_a will_n shall_v not_o stone_v for_o it_o be_v mooste_o foolyshe_a to_o be_v fray_v away_o and_o to_o flee_v from_o that_o to_o which_o the_o scrypture_n call_v us._n seven_o if_o say_v he_o thou_o haste_v receyve_v all_o thing_n why_o glorye_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receyve_v they_o thou_o see_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o take_v all_o thing_n from_o free_a will_n to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o deseruynge_n butt_n as_o the_o bountiefullnesse_n and_o lyberalytye_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v spend_v out_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o because_o he_o make_v they_o we_o he_o reward_v as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o virtue_n moreover_o they_o bring_v fourthe_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n gen._n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n to_o choose_v good_a or_o evell_a than_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v either_o all_o be_v evell_a or_o all_o be_v good_a and_o not_o far_o from_o that_o be_v he_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentyle_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n when_o he_o make_v this_o argument_n 4._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o mutabylyte_n wherein_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o so_o excellent_a man_n fall_v beside_o themselves_o for_o how_o chaunse_v it_o come_v not_o in_o chrysostom_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v god_n election_n that_o so_o make_v dyfference_n between_o man_n as_o for_o we_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o grant_n that_o which_o paul_n with_o great_a earnestness_n affirm_v x_o that_o all_o together_o be_v perverse_a and_o give_v to_o wyckednesse_n butt_n with_o he_o we_o adjoine_v this_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o abide_v not_o in_o perverseness_n therefore_o whereas_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o sycke_n of_o one_o disease_n they_o only_o recover_v health_n upon_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v his_o heal_a hand_n the_o rest_n who_o by_o just_a judgement_n he_o pass_v over_o pine_v away_o in_o their_o own_o rottenness_n till_o they_o be_v consume_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o some_o contynewe_v to_o the_o end_n and_o some_o fall_n in_o their_o course_n begin_v for_o contynuaunce_n it_o self_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o geve_v not_o to_o all_o indyfferent_o butt_n deal_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o dyfference_n why_o some_o contynewe_v constant_o and_o some_o fail_v by_o unstedfastenesse_n we_o know_v none_o other_o cause_n butt_n that_o god_n susteyn_v the_o one_o sort_n strengthen_v with_o his_o power_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o and_o do_v not_o geve_v the_o same_o strengthe_n to_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exaumple_n of_o inconstancy_n further_o they_o press_v we_o sayinge_v that_o exhortation_n be_v vaynelye_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o use_n of_o admonition_n be_v superfluous_a that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o rebuke_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o obey_v when_o the_o like_a thing_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v object_v against_o augustyne_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o corruption_n and_o grace_n where_o although_o he_o large_o reipe_n they_o away_o yet_o he_o bring_v his_o adversaries_n to_o this_o sum_n o_o man_n in_o the_o commandment_n learn_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o correction_n learn_v that_o by_o thy_o own_o fault_n thou_o haste_v it_o not_o in_o prayer_n learn_v whence_o thou_o may_v receyve_v that_o which_o thou_o wolddeste_v have_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n measure_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o law_n by_o the_o strengthe_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o have_v command_v that_o which_o be_v right_n he_o free_o geve_v to_o his_o elect_v power_n to_o fullfyll_v it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o long_a dysputation_n first_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o cause_n butt_n also_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v the_o other_o look_v how_o they_o will_v get_v the_o maysterie_n in_o stryve_v that_o match_n themselves_o with_o such_o adversary_n xu.u._n do_v christ_n which_o testyfy_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o wythoute_n he_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o rebuke_n and_o chastyce_n they_o that_o wythoute_n he_o do_v evell_a do_v he_o less_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o good_a work_v how_o severe_o do_v paul_n inveigh_v against_o the_o corynthians_n for_o neglect_v of_o charytye_n xuj_o and_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o charity_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o man_n from_o god_n he_o testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o that_o wyll_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o yet_o he_o cess_v not_o afterward_o to_o admonish_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o rebuke_v why_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o requyre_v of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o alone_o can_v geve_v and_o in_o punyshing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o want_n of_o his_o grace_n why_o do_v they_o not_o admonyshe_a paul_n to_o spare_v they_o seven_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o will_n or_o to_o run_v butt_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n go_v before_o they_o which_o now_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o offer_v it_o self_n ready_o to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o reverent_o seek_v it_o but_o how_o much_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o rebuke_n do_v work_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o change_a of_o the_o mind_n paul_n declare_v when_o he_o write_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o the_o lord_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n only_o effectual_o woork_v so_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n severe_o stabelysh_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v sharp_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o threaten_v the_o transgressor_n whereas_o they_o yet_o confess_v that_o man_n do_v then_o only_o wax_v wise_a when_o a_o heart_n be_v give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o stony_a heart_n to_o geve_v heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o man_n final_o in_o renew_v of_o soul_n to_o make_v that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v effectual_a wherefore_o then_o serve_v exhortation_n for_o this_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v dispyse_v of_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o obstynate_a heart_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o witenesse_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o even_o now_o already_o they_o beat_v and_o strike_v their_o conscience_n for_o howesoever_o the_o most_o froward_a man_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o disprove_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o may_v silly_a miserable_a man_n do_v if_o the_o softness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v necessary_o
make_v of_o air_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n not_o because_o he_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o as_o paul_n expound_v it_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o descend_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n himself_o not_o content_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meaning_n to_o express_v more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v man_n true_o issue_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o oft_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o simplicity_n declare_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o who_o will_v have_v think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o presume_v yet_o to_o spread_v mist_n to_o darken_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v other_o testimony_n at_o hand_n if_o we_o list_v to_o heap_v up_o more_o of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n iiii_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n whereby_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hungre_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o many_o these_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o may_v most_o avail_v to_o edify_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a confidence_n xuj_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v not_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o that_o by_o benefit_n of_o that_o communicate_v we_o be_v reckon_v his_o brethren_n xv_o again_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a intercessor_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o can_v not_o be_v compariont_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o paul_n plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o three_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o â—ather_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v knit_v together_o grow_v into_o one_o yea_o &_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o xuj_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o without_o measure_n that_o all_o we_o shall_v draw_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v enrich_v in_o his_o essence_n by_o any_o accidental_a gift_n nineteeen_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o do_v sacrifice_n myself_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n they_o do_v to_o unapt_o wrest_v they_o and_o they_o nothing_o prevail_v by_o their_o trifle_a suttelty_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wipe_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o our_o part_n martion_n imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o a_o fantastical_a body_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a body_n because_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o so_o he_o nothing_o wey_v what_o be_v paul_n purpose_n in_o that_o place_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v show_v â—orth_o his_o godhead_n he_o make_v none_o other_o show_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o of_o a_o abject_a and_o unregarded_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o submission_n he_o show_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o may_v have_v by_o and_o by_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v over_o some_o of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n abace_v himself_o because_o he_o do_v put_v on_o the_o image_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o contend_v with_o that_o humility_n suffer_v his_o godhead_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o here_o teach_v what_o christ_n be_v but_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v abace_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o shape_n he_o be_v find_v as_o man_n but_o that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o shine_v forth_o but_o only_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o base_a and_o abject_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o xviii_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o in_o say_v xlvii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o exaltation_n because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n attain_v a_o new_a glory_n after_o that_o he_o abace_v himself_o which_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o soul_n manichee_n frame_v christ_n a_o body_n of_o air_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n heavenly_a of_o heaven_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a force_n which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o by_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n now_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v sever_v the_o same_o from_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o true_a teacher_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v uâ—ry_o well_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o all_o one_o nature_n of_o body_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a argument_n that_o paul_n with_o such_o vehemency_n follow_v xuj_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v then_o that_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o rise_v by_o what_o cavillation_n so_o ever_o either_o the_o old_a manichee_n or_o their_o new_a disciple_n go_v about_o to_o escape_v they_o shall_v not_o wind_v themselves_o away_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a shift_n that_o they_o fond_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_a man_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n without_o doubt_n keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n also_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o question_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v express_v the_o true_a manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o beget_v of_o a_o mortal_a father_n yet_o his_o race_n come_v from_o adam_n for_o else_o that_o place_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n xiiii_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v to_o he_o young_a child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v fellow_n &_o partaker_n of_o all_o one_o nature_n with_o us._n in_o which_o meaning_n also_o he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v therefore_o he_o
advance_v than_o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o plain_a than_o in_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o chirche_n more_o excellent_a or_o glorious_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n ix_o and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n these_o and_o like_a sayenge_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o order_n of_o govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o chirch_n by_o minister_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v for_o ever_o shall_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o estimation_n among_o we_o and_o so_o at_o length_n by_o very_a contempt_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o he_o have_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o example_n when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o shine_v more_o full_o to_o cornelius_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n vi_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o send_v peter_n unto_o he_o when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o call_v paul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o engraffe_v he_o into_o the_o chirch_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o send_v he_o to_o a_o man_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v receive_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n that_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o abstain_v from_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o command_v that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v for_o to_o declare_v it_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n the_o only_a schoolmaster_n of_o the_o faithful_a commyt_v paul_n to_o the_o school_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o even_o that_o same_o paul_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n two_o and_o to_o vouchsave_o to_o grant_v he_o miraculous_a revelation_n of_o thing_n unspeakable_a who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o dare_v despise_v that_o ministry_n or_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a the_o use_n whereof_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v approve_v by_o such_o example_n they_o that_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chirche_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n twelve_o be_v name_v of_o paul_n first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n three_o evangelist_n fourthly_a pastor_n last_o of_o all_o teacher_n of_o which_o the_o two_o last_v alone_o have_v ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o chirche_n the_o other_o three_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o yet_o also_o raise_v up_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n require_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n xvi.xu._n appear_v by_o that_o commandment_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o certain_a bound_n appoint_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v assign_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n whersoever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a they_o may_v eke_v where_o raise_v up_o his_o kingdom_n xx_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o apostleship_n rehearse_v that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o christ_n not_o some_o one_o city_n but_o have_v far_o and_o wide_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o other_o man_n fundation_n but_o plant_v chirche_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o world_n from_o fall_v away_o xi_o unto_o true_a obedience_n of_o god_n and_o eke_v where_o to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o you_o like_v that_o better_a as_o the_o first_o bilder_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o lay_v the_o fundation_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n prophet_n he_o call_v not_o all_o expositor_n of_o god_n will_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o those_o that_o by_o singular_a revelation_n excel_v such_o as_o at_o this_o time_n either_o be_v none_o or_o be_v less_o notable_a by_o evangelist_n i_o understande_v those_o which_o when_o in_o dignity_n they_o be_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o office_n be_v next_o unto_o they_o yea_o and_o occupy_v their_o room_n such_o be_v luke_n x.i._n timothee_n titus_n and_o other_o like_a and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o apostle_n xi_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o agreeable_a both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n those_o three_o office_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o chirche_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a but_o only_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o chirche_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v where_o be_v none_o before_o or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o moses_n to_o chryst._n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_z the_o afterward_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o raise_v up_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o place_n evangelist_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v such_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o chirche_n from_o the_o falling_n away_o of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o do_v nevertheless_o call_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o chirche_n already_o well_o set_v in_o order_n next_o after_o these_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o the_o chirche_n may_v never_o lack_v between_o who_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o bear_v rule_n of_o discipline_n nor_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o admonishmente_n or_o exhortation_n but_o only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o pure_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n within_o it_o now_o we_o have_v which_o be_v those_o ministery_n in_o the_o chirch_n that_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o endure_v perpetual_o if_o we_o join_v the_o evangelist_n with_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v remain_v two_o couple_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o as_o our_o teacher_n be_v like_a to_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v our_o pastor_n like_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o prophet_n be_v more_o excellent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v of_o revelation_n but_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o order_n and_o altogether_o the_o same_o end_n i.i._n so_o those_o xii_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v that_o they_o shall_v publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n the_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o by_o the_o meaning_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n may_v be_v ryght_o call_v apostle_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o messenger_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v much_o behooveful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v of_o the_o send_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard_a of_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o twelve_o to_o who_o be_v number_n paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v shall_v be_v garnish_v with_o some_o peculiar_a title_n above_o the_o rest_n paul_n himself_o in_o deed_n in_o â—â—e_z place_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o andronicus_n and_o junias_n who_o he_o say_v to_o have_v be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n â—â—â—_o but_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v proper_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o that_o principal_a degree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n x.i._n yet_o the_o pastor_n save_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v govern_v several_a chirche_n appoint_v to_o they_o have_v all_o one_o charge_n with_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v let_v we_o yet_o hear_v it_o more_o plain_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o commandment_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ix_o and_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o believe_v unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v before_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o
judgement_n to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v determine_v u.i._n he_o follow_v and_o obey_v when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pastor_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o by_o authority_n as_o superior_a but_o he_o make_v they_o his_o companion_n and_o gentle_o exhort_v they_o as_o egalle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v xi.iii._fw-la when_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o that_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n although_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n yet_o he_o answer_v and_o purge_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o fellow_n xxiiii_o to_o go_v with_o john_n into_o samaria_n he_o refuse_v not_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v he_o they_o do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o for_o their_o superior_a whereas_o he_o obey_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o embassage_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o not_o a_o authority_n over_o they_o viij_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o the_o only_a epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n may_v easy_o take_v all_o dout_n from_o we_o where_o almost_o in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n together_o paul_n travayl_v to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n then_o he_o rehearse_v that_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o profess_v subjection_n but_o only_o to_o make_v their_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o testimony_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o peter_n himself_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o give_v he_o his_o right_n hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o work_v in_o common_a together_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lesser_a grace_n give_v to_o he_o among_o the_o gentiles_n than_o to_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n final_o that_o when_o peter_n deal_v not_o very_o faithful_o he_o be_v correct_v by_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o reprove_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v make_v plain_a either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n or_o at_o least_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v paul_n of_o purpose_n labour_v about_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o the_o apostleship_n either_o peter_n or_o john_n which_o be_v fellow_n not_o lord_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o require_v concern_v peter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v of_o a_o singular_a example_n make_v a_o universal_a rule_n and_o draw_v to_o perpetuity_n that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o do_v since_o there_o be_v a_o far_o differ_v reason_n one_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o because_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n if_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o xii_o man_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v ruler_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o xii_o have_v one_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v rule_v they_o all_o for_o nature_n bear_v this_o &_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n require_v this_o that_o in_o every_o assembly_n although_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o as_o a_o governor_n who_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v regard_n unto_o there_o be_v no_o court_n without_o a_o consul_n no_o session_n of_o judge_n wtout_fw-fr a_o praetor_n or_o propounder_n no_o company_n wtout_fw-fr a_o ruler_n no_o fellowship_n wtout_fw-fr a_o master_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o peter_n such_o a_o supremicie_n but_o the_o which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o few_o be_v not_o by_o &_o by_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o rule_v whereof_o no_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a but_o sai_o they_o this_o have_v place_n no_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a universality_n of_o nature_n than_o in_o all_o the_o part_n that_o there_o be_v one_o sovereign_a head_n of_o al._n and_o hereof_o and_o god_n will_n they_o fetch_v a_o proof_n from_o crane_n and_o bee_n which_o always_o choose_v to_o themselves_o one_o guide_n not_o many_o i_o allow_v in_o deed_n the_o example_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o but_o do_v bee_n resort_v together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o choose_v they_o one_o king_n every_o several_a king_n be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o hive_n so_o among_o crane_n every_o herd_n have_v their_o own_o king_n what_o else_o shall_v they_o prove_v hereby_o but_o that_o every_o chirche_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o own_o several_a bishop_n appoint_v they_o then_o they_o call_v we_o to_o civil_a example_n they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o homer_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o governor_n &_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o like_a sense_n be_v red_a in_o profane_a writer_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o monarchy_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o monarchy_n be_v not_o praise_v of_o ulysses_n in_o homer_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o this_o meaning_n as_o though_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o one_o kingdom_n can_v not_o hold_v two_o king_n and_o that_o power_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v abide_v no_o companion_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v that_o it_o be_v good_a &_o profitable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hold_v under_o monarchy_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chirch_n for_o the_o chirche_n have_v christ_n her_o only_a head_n under_o who_o be_v dominion_n we_o all_o cleave_v together_o according_a to_o that_o order_z and_z the_o form_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v therefore_o they_o do_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o christ_n xv_o when_o by_o the_o pretence_n they_o will_v have_v one_o man_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a christ_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wtout_fw-fr a_o head_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n couple_v &_o knit_v together_o in_o every_o joint_a where_o with_o one_o minister_v to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o work_v of_o every_o member_n in_o the_o measure_n thereof_o make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o set_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o body_n &_o leave_v the_o honour_n &_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o geve_v to_o every_o member_n a_o certain_a measure_n &_o a_o determine_a and_o limit_a function_n whereby_o both_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o governance_n may_v remain_v with_o christ_n only_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a what_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cavil_n when_o this_o be_v object_v against_o they_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o only_a head_n because_o he_o alone_o reign_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n &_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o that_o this_o nothing_o wtstandeth_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v under_o he_o a_o other_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o may_v be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o cavillation_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o unless_o they_o first_o show_v that_o this_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a ministration_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o member_n &_o that_o the_o power_n flow_v from_o that_o one_o heavenly_a head_n or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o any_o plain_o speak_v x_o since_o the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o claim_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o alone_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o but_o who_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v his_o vicar_n but_o that_o be_v not_o only_o no_o where_o red_a but_o also_o may_v be_v large_o confute_v by_o many_o place_n paul_n sometime_o depaint_v unto_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o chirche_n of_o one_o head_n he_o make_v there_o no_o mention_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o description_n we_o may_v gather_v x_o that_o it_o be_v disagree_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n christ_n at_o his_o ascend_n take_v from_o we_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o himself_o yet_o he_o go_v up_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n now_o therefore_o the_o chirche_n have_v he_o yet_o present_a and_o always_o shall_v have_v when_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o present_v himself_o xi_o he_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o ministery_n which_o he_o use_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v in_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o
abroad_o where_o prophecy_n sail_v xviii_o neither_o ought_v the_o contempt_n of_o our_o baseness_n to_o withdraw_v you_o from_o this_o purpose_n we_o very_o know_v right_a well_o how_o poor_a and_o abiecte_a silly_a man_n we_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n miserable_a sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n most_o despise_a person_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o will_v certain_a excrement_n &_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n or_o whatsoever_o vilar_a thing_n may_v be_v name_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o glory_n upon_o before_o god_n but_o his_o only_a mercy_n whereby_o we_o be_v without_o any_o our_o deserve_v receive_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o before_o man_n nothing_o but_o our_o weakness_n which_o among_o they_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o most_o great_a shame_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o as_o in_o countenance_n but_o our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v avaunce_v high_a above_o all_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n must_v stand_v unuanquishable_a above_o all_o power_n because_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n ii.ix._fw-la who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v king_n to_o bear_v rule_n even_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v rule_n that_o strike_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o the_o only_a rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o may_v break_v it_o with_o all_o the_o iron_n and_o brazen_a strength_n with_o all_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_n glitter_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v potter_n vessel_n as_o the_o prophets_n prophecy_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o adversary_n in_o deed_n do_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o we_o false_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v most_o wicked_a corrupter_n but_o how_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o malicious_a slander_v but_o also_o a_o notable_a shamelessnesse_n you_o yourself_o by_o rede_n our_o confession_n may_v according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n judge_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v also_o good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o either_o to_o move_v you_o to_o willingness_n and_o hedefulnesse_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o prepare_v you_o a_o way_n to_o the_o rede_n of_o it_o vi_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v all_o prophecy_n to_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o agreablenesse_n of_o faith_n have_v set_v a_o most_o sure_o rule_v whereby_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v now_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o victory_n be_v already_o in_o our_o hand_n for_o what_o do_v better_o or_o more_o fit_o agree_v with_o faith_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o naked_a of_o all_o virtue_n that_o of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v clothe_v emptye_o of_o all_o good_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v the_o bond_n servant_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fire_n blind_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v lame_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v straight_o feeble_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v to_o take_v from_o ourselves_o all_o matter_n of_o glorieng_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v glorious_a on_o high_a and_o in_o he_o we_o may_v glory_v when_o we_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o interrupt_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o means_n be_v overthrow_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o blind_a light_n of_o nature_n feign_a preparation_n freewill_n work_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n together_o with_o their_o supererogation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o goodness_n virtue_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v remain_v in_o god_n but_o we_o rede_v not_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v that_o have_v draw_v to_o much_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n xiii_o on_o that_o contrary_a side_n they_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v which_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o pit_n break_a pit_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v water_n again_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o faith_n than_o to_o promise_n to_o themselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o favourable_a father_n where_o christ_n be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o procurer_n of_o favour_n than_o assure_o to_o look_v for_o all_o thing_n joyful_a and_o prosperous_a at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v unspeakable_a love_n toward_o we_o have_v procee_v so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n xxxii_o but_o that_o he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o than_o to_o rest_v in_o sure_a look_v for_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n where_o we_o think_v upon_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o such_o treasure_n be_v hide_v here_o they_o step_n in_o against_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o certainty_n of_o affiance_n be_v not_o without_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n but_o as_o nothing_o of_o ourselves_o so_o all_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o presume_v of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v for_o none_o other_o reason_n spoil_v of_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v there_o moreâ—_n consider_v most_o mighty_a prince_n all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o cause_n three_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n unless_o you_o plain_o find_v that_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o rail_v at_o because_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o live_a god_n becave_a we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n to_o know_v one_o true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o hope_v some_o of_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o iron_n some_o be_v whyp_v some_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o mockage_n some_o be_v condemn_v without_o iugement_n some_o be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v some_o escape_n away_o by_o flight_n but_o all_o be_v distress_v with_o trouble_v all_o be_v most_o terrible_o accurse_v tear_v with_o sclaunder_n and_o handle_v in_o most_o heinous_a wise_n now_o look_v upon_o our_o adversary_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o preste_n at_o who_o be_v beck_n and_o will_v the_o other_o exercise_v ennimity_n against_o we_o and_o consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a while_n with_o what_o zele_n they_o be_v carry_v as_o for_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v certain_a among_o all_o man_n they_o easy_o geve_v leave_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o to_o neglect_v &_o despise_v it_o &_o they_o think_v that_o it_o make_v small_a matter_n what_o every_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o do_v with_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o submit_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o move_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v with_o manifest_a blasphemy_n so_o that_o no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o fynger_n against_o the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o chirch_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o with_o so_o great_a cruelty_n and_o fercenesse_n fight_v for_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o trifle_n so_o far_o four_o that_o they_o say_v that_o without_o most_o express_a faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n godliness_n can_v not_o stand_v whereas_o yet_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o so_o but_o because_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n their_o kitchen_n be_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v take_v away_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o also_o no_o man_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v plentuous_o glut_v themselves_o and_o other_o some_o live_v with_o gnaw_v of_o poor_a crust_n yet_o they_o live_v all_o of_o one_o pot_n which_o without_o these_o warn_a help_n shall_v not_o only_o wax_v cold_a but_o also_o thorough_o freeze_v therefore_o how_o much_o more_o every_o of_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o belly_n so_o much_o more_o earnest_a warrior_n he_o be_v for_o their_o faith_n final_o they_o all_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o this_o to_o keep_v still_o either_o both_o kingdom_n safe_a and_o their_o belly_n full_a but_o of_o pure_a zele_n none_o of_o they_o show_v any_o token_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a neither_o yet_o so_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n and_o by_o all_o the_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v to_o accuse_v and_o defame_v it_o whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o hatred_n or_o suspicion_n they_o call_v it_o new_a and_o late_o forge_v they_o cavil_v that_o it_o be_v
doutefull_a and_o uncertain_a they_o demand_v by_o what_o miracle_n it_o be_v confirm_v they_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n they_o press_v upon_o we_o to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a which_o move_v war_n against_o the_o chirche_n or_o that_o the_o chirche_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o many_o age_n in_o which_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o last_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o there_o need_v no_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o it_o may_v by_o the_o fruit_n be_v judge_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v namely_o which_o have_v breed_v so_o huge_a a_o heap_n of_o sect_n so_o many_o turmoil_n of_o sedition_n so_o great_a licentiousness_n of_o vice_n true_o full_a easy_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o triumph_v upon_o a_o forsake_a cause_n before_o the_o light_n beleve_v and_o ignorant_a multitude_n but_o if_o we_o may_v also_o have_v our_o turn_n likewise_o allow_v we_o to_o speak_v very_o this_o sharp_a heat_n will_v soon_o be_v cool_v wherewith_o they_o do_v so_o with_o full_a month_n and_o as_o licentious_o as_o unpunish_o some_o against_o us._n first_o whereas_o they_o call_v it_o new_a they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o god_n who_o be_v holy_a word_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o newenesse_n to_o they_o in_o deed_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v new_a to_o who_o christ_n be_v new_a and_o his_o gospel_n be_v new_a but_o they_o which_o know_v that_o preach_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v old_a twenty-five_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n shall_v find_v nothing_o new_a among_o us._n whereas_o it_o have_v long_o lie_v hide_v unknowen_a and_o bury_v that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ungodlynesse_n of_o man_n now_o sith_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o we_o it_o ought_v at_o least_o by_o right_a of_o full_a restitution_n to_o receive_v again_o the_o title_n of_o ancienty_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o ignorance_n spring_v this_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o doutful_a and_o uncertain_a this_o very_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n complain_v that_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n three_o and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n stall_n but_o his_o people_n know_v not_o hymn_n but_o howsoever_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v dryven_v to_o seal_v their_o own_o doctrine_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o set_v by_o it_o but_o far_o other_o be_v our_o affiance_n which_o drede_v neither_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n nor_o yet_o the_o very_a iugement_n seat_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o they_o deal_v unreasonable_o with_o us._n for_o we_o coin_n not_o new_a gospel_n but_o hold_v fast_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n for_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v serve_v that_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v but_o this_o thing_n they_o have_v special_a above_o we_o that_o they_o can_v even_o to_o this_o day_n confirm_v their_o faith_n with_o continual_a miracle_n yea_o but_o rather_o they_o allege_v miracle_n which_o may_v weaken_v a_o mind_n other_o wise_n well_o establish_v they_o be_v so_o either_o trifle_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o vain_a and_o lie_a and_o yet_o although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o monstruous_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o any_o value_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v both_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o time_n to_o be_v hallow_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n this_o false_a colour_n may_v peradventure_o have_v make_v the_o better_a show_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o miracle_n for_o mark_n teach_v that_o the_o sign_n which_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v four_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o likewise_o luke_n also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v wytnesse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o whole_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v iiii_o salvation_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a power_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o sealinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o destroyeng_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n shall_v we_o apply_v to_o confirm_v of_o lie_n therefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v go_v before_o miracle_n l._n be_v first_o examine_v and_o try_v if_o that_o be_v allow_v than_o it_o may_v lawful_o take_v confirmation_n of_o miracle_n but_o of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n teach_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n if_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o seek_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n scythe_n christ_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n miracle_n be_v wrongful_o esteem_v which_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o satan_n have_v his_o miracle_n which_o although_o they_o be_v juggle_a deceit_n rather_o than_o true_a power_n yet_o be_v such_o as_o may_v deccive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unskillful_a magician_n and_o enchanter_n have_v be_v always_o famous_a in_o miracle_n wonderful_a miracle_n have_v nourish_v idolatry_n which_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o magician_n and_o idolater_n be_v lawful_a and_o with_o this_o batter_a ram_n in_o old_a time_n the_o donatist_n do_v shake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o they_o excel_v in_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o do_v now_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n which_o augustine_n then_o make_v to_o the_o donatist_n 13._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o ware_n against_o such_o miracle_n worker_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n which_o with_o lie_a sign_n and_o diverse_a wonder_n shall_v xi_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a bring_v the_o elect_a into_o error_n and_o paul_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n but_o these_o miracle_n say_v they_o be_v do_v not_o of_o idol_n not_o of_o sorceress_n not_o of_o false_a prophet_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n to_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o old_a time_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v jeremie_n which_o be_v bury_v among_o they_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o divine_a honour_n do_v not_o they_o abuse_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o by_o such_o worship_v of_o his_o tomb_n they_o obtain_v that_o they_o think_v the_o heal_v of_o the_o styng_v of_o serpent_n to_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o that_o this_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o send_v strength_n of_o illusion_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_v therefore_o we_o want_v not_o miracle_n and_o those_o certain_a and_o not_o subject_n to_o cavillation_n as_o for_o miracle_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_a of_o their_o god_n to_o vanity_n moreover_o they_o do_v sclaunderous_o set_v the_o father_n against_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o age_n as_o yet_o more_o uncorrupted_a as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o for_o mainteners_n of_o their_o ungodlynesse_n by_o who_o authority_n if_o the_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v end_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o speak_v even_o most_o modest_o will_v bend_v to_o our_o side_n but_o whereas_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v excellent_o well_o and_o wise_o write_v of_o those_o father_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o happen_v to_o man_n these_o good_a natural_a child_n forsooth_o accord_v to_o the_o rightenesse_n that_o they_o have_v both_o
and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v omit_v also_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o that_o special_a part_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v always_o be_v peculiar_o sever_v from_o the_o profane_a nation_n because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n but_o i_o speak_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o certain_a mark_n severallye_o discern_v from_o the_o counterfeit_a multitude_n of_o false_a god_n and_o they_o the_o order_n itself_o shall_v convenient_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v allege_v may_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v disclose_v unto_o we_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v about_o the_o busy_a for_o a_o uncertain_a godhead_n but_o whether_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n by_o oracle_n and_o vision_n or_o whether_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministration_n of_o man_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n yet_o it_o be_v undouted_o true_a that_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v engrave_v a_o stedfaste_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o understand_v that_o it_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v come_v from_o god_n for_o god_n always_o make_v undouted_a assurance_n for_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n which_o far_o excead_v all_o uncertain_a opinion_n at_o length_n that_o by_o continual_a procede_v of_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n suruive_v in_o all_o age_n may_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o oracle_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o the_o father_n his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v enroll_v in_o public_a table_n for_o this_o intent_n be_v the_o law_n publysh_v whereunto_o after_o be_v add_v the_o prophet_n for_o expositor_n for_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v better_o appear_v in_o place_n convenient_a and_o special_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n beetwene_v god_n and_o man_n iiii_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o paul_n call_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v once_o again_o beside_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o show_v forth_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n do_v by_o certain_a mark_n and_o token_n paint_v out_o the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o do_v govern_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v several_o know_v and_o not_o reckon_v in_o the_o false_a number_n of_o feign_a god_n therefore_o although_o it_o behove_v man_n earnest_o to_o bend_v his_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o gorgeous_a stage_n to_o be_v a_o beholder_n of_o they_o yet_o pryncipal_o ought_v he_o to_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v better_o profit_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o darkness_n do_v more_o and_o more_o wax_n hard_o in_o their_o amaze_a dulness_n because_o very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v geve_v themselves_o pliable_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n but_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o vanity_n thus_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o end_n true_a religion_n may_v shine_v among_o we_o we_o must_v take_v our_o beginning_n at_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o taste_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a of_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v scholar_n to_o the_o scrypture_n and_o from_o hence_o grow_v the_o original_n of_o true_a understanding_n that_o we_o reverent_o embrace_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v god_n therein_o to_o testify_v of_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o the_o perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_a faith_n but_o also_o all_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n spring_v from_o obedience_n and_o truelye_o in_o this_o behalf_n god_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n have_v provide_v for_o man_n in_o and_o for_o all_o age_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o slipperye_a a_o inclination_n man_n mind_n have_v to_o slide_v into_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n how_o great_a a_o readiness_n to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n how_o great_a a_o lust_n to_o forge_v oftentimes_o new_a &_o counterfeit_v religion_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o put_v in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o either_o perish_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o grow_v vain_a by_o error_n or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o boldness_n of_o man_n sith_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v always_o use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o word_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o it_o please_v he_o at_o any_o time_n fruteful_o to_o instruct_v because_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o image_n imprint_v in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a form_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_o effectual_a therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o travail_v this_o straight_a way_n if_o we_o earnest_o covet_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a behold_v of_o god_n we_o must_v i_o say_v come_v to_o his_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v well_o and_o lively_o set_v out_o by_o his_o work_n when_o his_o work_n be_v weigh_v not_o after_o the_o perversuesse_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o swerve_v from_o that_o word_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o although_o we_o run_v never_o so_o fast_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o mark_n because_o the_o course_n of_o our_o run_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o as_o can_v be_v attein_v unto_o xuj_o be_v unto_o we_o like_o a_o maze_n out_o of_o which_o we_o can_v unwrap_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o word_n guide_v into_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o halt_v in_o this_o way_n etc._n than_o to_o run_v never_o so_o fast_o in_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o david_n often_o time_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o pure_a religion_n may_v floryshe_v bring_v in_o god_n reign_v meaning_n by_o this_o word_n reign_v not_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v but_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o lawful_a government_n because_o error_n can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n till_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v therefore_o the_o same_o prophet_n xxi_o after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o firmament_n show_v four_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o orderly_o succeed_v course_n of_o day_n and_o night_n preach_v his_o majesty_n then_o descend_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v undefiled_a convert_n soul_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a geve_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upryght_o make_v heart_n cheerful_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bright_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o although_o he_o comprehend_v also_o the_o other_o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o generality_n he_o mean_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v in_o vain_a call_n unto_o he_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a school_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o same_o meaning_n have_v the_o xxix_o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o in_o thunder_n wind_n shower_n whirlwind_n &_o storm_n shake_v the_o earth_n make_v the_o mountain_n to_o tremble_v and_o break_v the_o cedre_a tree_n in_o the_o end_n at_o last_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o his_o praise_n be_v
change_n do_v show_v that_o be_v compel_v by_o heavenly_a authority_n he_o now_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o now_o let_v these_o dog_n deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o let_v theym_n discredit_v the_o history_n yet_o still_o the_o truth_n itself_o open_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v before_o time_n despise_v man_n among_o the_o rascal_n people_n sodeyn_o begin_v so_o gloriouse_o to_o entreat_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n there_o be_v yet_o also_o furthermore_o many_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v without_o weyght_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o smalle_a matter_n that_o syn_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o publysh_v the_o wylle_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v constant_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o how_o soever_o satan_n with_o all_o the_o world_n have_v travayl_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n either_o to_o oppress_v it_o or_o overthrow_v it_o or_o utter_o to_o blot_n and_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n yet_o ever_o still_o like_o a_o palm_n tree_n it_o have_v rise_v up_o above_o and_o remain_v invincible_a for_o there_o have_v not_o lyght_o be_v in_o old_a time_n any_o sophister_n or_o rhetorician_n that_o have_v any_o more_o excellent_a wit_n than_o other_o but_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o force_n against_o this_o scripture_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v nothing_o prevayl_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v arm_v itself_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v vanish_v away_o as_o in_o smoke_n now_o can_v it_o have_v resy_v be_v so_o myghty_o on_o each_o side_n assail_v if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o other_o defence_n but_o mannes_z yea_o rather_o it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o travayle_n of_o man_n stryve_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v of_o she_o own_o power_n still_o rise_v up_o beside_o that_o not_o one_o city_n alone_o nor_o one_o only_a nation_n have_v agree_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n extendethe_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v her_o credit_n by_o one_o holy_a conspiracy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o nothing_o agreeable_a one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o agreement_n of_o mind_n so_o dyvers_a and_o disagree_v in_o manner_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o ought_v much_o to_o move_v we_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v about_o none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o work_v of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n no_o smalle_n estimation_n grow_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o behold_v their_o godliness_n that_o do_v so_o agree_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o all_o but_o only_o of_o those_o with_o who_o as_o with_o light_v it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v his_o church_n to_o shine_v now_o with_o what_o assuredness_n of_o myde_n ought_v we_o to_o submit_v we_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v establish_v and_o witness_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o main_n holy_a man_n they_z when_o they_o have_v but_o one_o receive_v it_o stick_v not_o bold_o without_o fear_n yea_o and_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o dye_v for_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v it_o convey_v to_o we_o with_o such_o a_o assure_a pledge_n shall_v not_o with_o certain_a and_o unmovable_a persuasion_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ▪_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n so_o many_o witness_n special_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o suffer_v death_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o frentike_a distemperance_n of_o brain_n as_o sometime_o the_o erroneous_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a and_o yet_o sober_a zeal_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n and_o those_o not_o few_o nor_o weak_a whereby_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n not_o only_o ascertayn_v unto_o godly_a heart_n but_o also_o honourable_o defend_v against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o caviller_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o avaylable_a to_o bring_v steadfast_a credit_n unto_o it_o untyll_o the_o heavenly_a father_n disclose_n therein_o his_o majesty_n doothe_v bring_v the_o reverence_n thereof_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n wherefore_o then_o only_o the_o scripture_n shall_v suffice_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n when_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o those_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o as_o second_o healpe_n of_o our_o weakness_n they_o follow_v that_o chief_a and_o hy_a testimony_n but_o they_o do_v fond_o that_o will_v have_v it_o persuade_v by_o proof_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o faith_n for_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v augustine_n geve_v warning_n dendi_fw-la that_o godliness_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o to_o make_v a_o man_n understande_v somewhat_o of_o so_o great_a matter_n ¶_o the_o ix_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o those_o fanatical_a man_n which_o forsake_v scripture_n resort_n unto_o revelation_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n do_v imagine_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o error_n as_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n for_o there_o have_v arisen_a of_o late_a certain_a giddy_a brain_a man_n which_o most_o presumptuous_o pretend_v a_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o themselves_o do_v forsake_v all_o read_v and_o also_o do_v scorn_v their_o simplicity_n which_o still_o follow_v the_o dead_a and_o slay_a letter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o who_o inspiration_n they_o be_v carry_v up_o so_o high_a that_o they_o dare_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chyldishe_a and_o base_a for_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o carelessness_n be_v woorthye_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v grant_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lighten_v with_o none_o other_o spirit_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v learn_v of_o that_o spirit_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o every_o one_o be_v move_v more_o to_o reverence_v it_o as_o their_o writynge_n do_v most_o plain_o witness_v xxi_o and_o sure_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esaie_n for_o where_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o old_a people_n to_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v set_v to_o learn_v to_o spelle_fw-fr but_o rather_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o new_a church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o these_o lewd_a man_n with_o wicked_a sacrilege_n do_v sever_v asunder_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v join_v with_o a_o inviolable_a knot_n moreover_o paul_n be_v ravyssh_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o so_o as_o he_o exhort_v timothe_n a_o doctor_n of_o singular_a excellence_n to_o apply_v read_v xiii_o and_o worthy_a be_v that_o commendation_n to_o be_v remember_v wherewith_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n say_v xuj_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o admonysshe_v and_o to_o reprove_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_v how_o dyvelyshe_a a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o fain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o transitorye_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n which_o in_o deed_n guyde_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n again_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o this_o whether_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o
they_o which_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n common_o teach_v because_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v beside_o that_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o confute_n of_o many_o error_n the_o excellence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n have_v so_o dasel_v yâ—_z mind_n of_o many_o that_o they_o think_v the_o angel_n have_v wrong_o offer_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o god_n and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o hereupon_o be_v they_o feign_v to_o be_v go_n there_o rise_v up_o also_o one_o manicheus_fw-la with_o his_o sect_n which_o make_v themselves_o two_o original_a beginning_n of_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o god_n he_o assign_v the_o beginning_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o thing_n of_o evil_a nature_n he_o determine_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o this_o error_n god_n shall_v not_o keep_v whole_a his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o where_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o eternity_n and_o a_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o they_o which_o geve_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n geve_v he_o the_o title_n of_o godhead_n now_o where_o be_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n become_v if_o such_o authority_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o will_v though_o god_n say_v nay_o &_o withstand_v it_o as_o for_o the_o only_a fundation_n that_o the_o manichee_n have_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v good_a the_o creation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evyll_n that_o nothing_o hurt_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o admit_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n natural_o evil_a in_o the_o whole_a universality_n of_o the_o world_n because_o neither_o the_o frowardness_n and_o malice_n both_o of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o sin_n that_o proceed_v thereof_o be_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_a wherein_o god_n have_v not_o show_v a_o example_n both_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n therefore_o to_o answer_v these_o perverse_a devise_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n high_a than_o our_o eye_n can_v atteyne_v to_o see_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o where_o in_o the_o nicene_n crede_fw-la god_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n thing_n invisible_a be_v express_v yet_o will_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o measure_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n appoint_v lest_o the_o reader_n with_o search_v to_o understande_v further_o than_o be_v expedient_a shall_v wander_v abroad_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o always_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v final_o avaylable_a to_o edify_v he_o doothe_v either_o leave_n whole_o unspoken_a or_o but_o light_o &_o as_o it_o be_v overrunning_o touch_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v content_a not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o profit_v us._n that_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n be_v also_o his_o creature_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o move_v doubt_n of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o busy_a waywardnesse_n than_o diligence_n two_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v with_o all_o their_o army_n to_o what_o purpose_n than_o be_v it_o curious_o to_o search_v what_o day_n the_o other_o more_o secret_a army_n of_o heaven_n beside_o the_o star_n and_o planette_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o let_v we_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v one_o rule_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o of_o obscure_a thing_n we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v nor_o yet_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o point_n that_o in_o read_v of_o scripture_n we_o continual_o rest_v upon_o the_o search_a and_o study_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o curiosity_n or_o study_n of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o because_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o instruct_v we_o not_o in_o trifle_a question_n but_o in_o sound_n godliness_n fear_v of_o his_o name_n true_a confidence_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o such_o knowledge_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o wise_a we_o must_v leave_v those_o vanity_n that_o idle_a man_n have_v teach_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o nature_n degree_n and_o multitude_n of_o angel_n i_o know_v that_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v by_o many_o more_o gredy_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o than_o such_o thing_n as_o lie_v in_o dayely_a use_n but_o if_o it_o greve_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o greve_v we_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o shall_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v content_v with_o his_o schol_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o forbear_v but_o also_o abhor_v superfluous_a speculation_n from_o which_o he_o call_v we_o away_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o denyse_n what_o soever_o man_n he_o be_v have_v dispute_v many_o thing_n both_o subtle_o and_o witty_o in_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v it_o more_o near_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v but_o mere_a babble_n but_o the_o dutiful_a purpose_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o to_o delight_v ear_n with_o prate_v but_o to_o establish_v conscience_n with_o teach_a thing_n true_a certain_a and_o profitable_a if_o one_o shall_v read_v that_o book_n he_o will_v think_v that_o the_o man_n be_v slyp_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o do_v tell_v of_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o heresay_n but_o that_o he_o have_v seen_v with_o his_o eye_n two_o but_o paul_n which_o be_v ravish_v above_o the_o third_o heaven_n have_v utter_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o also_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o secret_n that_o he_o have_v see_v therefore_o bid_v farewell_n to_o that_o trifle_a wisdom_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v concern_v his_o angel_n it_o be_v common_o red_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministration_n and_o service_n god_n use_v for_o put_v in_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v decree_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o name_n be_v give_v they_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o messenger_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o upon_o like_a reason_n be_v derive_v the_o other_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o they_o be_v name_v army_n because_o they_o do_v like_o a_o guard_n environ_v their_o prince_n and_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o honourable_a show_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o like_a soldier_n they_o be_v always_o attend_v upon_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o be_v ever_o so_o prepare_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o because_v to_o they_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o work_v or_o rather_o be_v at_o their_o work_n already_o such_o a_o image_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o royalty_n the_o other_o prophet_n do_v describe_v x_o but_o principal_o daniel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o god_n sit_v he_o down_o in_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n there_o stand_v by_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o company_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o because_o god_n do_v by_o they_o meruailous_o show_v forth_o &_o declare_v the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v name_v strength_n because_o he_o exercise_v and_o use_v his_o authorite_n in_o the_o world_n by_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v principality_n xxi_o sometime_o power_n sometime_o dominion_n final_o because_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v the_o
by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o by_o &_o by_o after_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v his_o people_n &_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o pasture_n we_o see_v now_o how_o he_o not_o contend_v simple_o to_o have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v express_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o felowshipe_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o rest_v no_o piece_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a for_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o because_o it_o be_v all_o of_o god_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o peradventure_o that_o will_v grant_v that_o will_n be_v of_o her_o own_o nature_n turn_v away_o from_o good_a be_v convert_v by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o be_v prepare_v before_o it_o have_v also_o her_o own_o part_n in_o do_v 106._o as_o augustin_n teach_v that_o grace_n go_v before_o everye_o good_a work_n but_o so_o that_o will_v do_v accompany_v it_o and_o not_o lead_v it_o as_o a_o wait_v maid_n after_o it_o &_o not_o a_o forgoer_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o evell_a speak_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n peter_n lombarde_n do_v disordre_o writhe_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o correct_v our_o corrupt_a will_n or_o rather_o destroy_v it_o &_o also_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o of_o a_o good_a will_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o grace_n in_z that_o respect_n i_o geve_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v it_o a_o wait_v maid_n but_o for_o that_o be_v reform_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v wrongful_o give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o do_v with_o will_n come_v after_o obey_v grace_n go_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o write_v of_o chrysostome_n cruâ—iâ—_n that_o neither_o grace_n wtout_fw-fr will_n nor_o will_v without_o grace_n can_v work_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o work_v very_o will_v itself_o as_o even_o now_o we_o have_v seen_v by_o paul_n neither_o be_v it_o augustine_n purpose_n when_o he_o call_v man_n will_n the_o wait_v maid_n of_o grace_n to_o assign_v unto_o she_o a_o certain_a second_o office_n in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n but_o because_o this_o only_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o confute_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n which_o do_v set_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o man_n deserve_v therefore_o he_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o grace_n be_v before_o all_o deserve_a which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o then_o have_v in_o hand_n not_o medlinge_n in_o the_o mean_v time_n with_o the_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v excellent_o well_o handle_v for_o sometime_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v prevent_v the_o unwilling_a that_o he_o may_v will_v and_o follow_v the_o willing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o make_v he_o altogether_o the_o whole_a author_n of_o the_o good_a work_n albeit_o his_o sentence_n touch_v this_o matter_n xlv_o be_v to_o plain_a to_o need_v any_o long_a argue_n upon_o they_o man_n say_v he_o do_v labour_n to_o find_v in_o our_o will_n something_o that_o be_v our_o own_o &_o not_o of_o god_n but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v find_v i_o know_v not_o and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la where_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o he_o say_v freewill_n be_v so_o holpen_v not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o may_v do_v it_o when_o it_o have_v know_v it_o and_o so_o when_o god_n teach_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o so_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o in_o know_v but_o also_o desire_v it_o in_o willing_a and_o perform_v it_o in_o do_v and_o because_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o chief_a point_n whereupon_o the_o matter_n hang_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o prove_v the_o sum_n thereof_o to_o the_o reder_n only_o with_o a_o few_o &_o the_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v we_o of_o wrongful_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n i_o mean_v augustine_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o meaning_n so_o that_o by_o the_o most_o choose_a that_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o the_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o common_o red_a and_o again_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unfit_o do_v if_o i_o open_o show_v that_o i_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o man_n who_o worthy_o the_o consent_n of_o godly_a man_n do_v much_o eastern_a sure_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o plain_a &_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o goodness_n be_v from_o no_o where_n else_o but_o only_o from_o god_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o will_n bend_v to_o good_a but_o in_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o man_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o man_n have_v not_o right_a will_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o same_o good_a pleasure_n whereby_o we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n not_o unlike_a unto_o yt._n for_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o willing_a &_o do_v well_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v whence_o say_v itself_o come_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o we_o which_o be_v with_o all_o our_o mind_n natural_o bend_v to_o evell_a begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o name_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o a_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n plain_o testify_v that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v do_v away_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o thirty-nine_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o he_o utter_v not_o this_o in_o one_o place_n only_o for_o he_o say_v in_o jeremie_n i_o will_v geve_v they_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o all_o their_o day_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o fear_n of_o my_o name_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o i_o again_o in_o ezechiel_n nineteeen_o i_o will_v geve_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o their_o bowel_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o more_o evident_o claim_v to_o himself_o and_o take_v from_o we_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o our_o will_n than_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o it_o follow_v always_o that_o both_o out_o of_o our_o will_n proceed_v no_o goodness_n till_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o after_o reformation_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v good_a be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n and_o so_o read_v we_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n make_v to_o that_o effect_n as_o the_o lord_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o say_v solomon_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o commandment_n â—viij_fw-la he_o show_v the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o natural_o rejoice_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o boow_v xxxvi_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrariety_n be_v always_o to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v between_o the_o perverse_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o obstinatie_n and_o this_o correction_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v to_o obedience_n xij_o when_o david_n feel_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n
necessity_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v without_o exception_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holyones_n be_v venial_a or_o pardonable_a not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the._n ix_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o vain_o by_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o declare_v himself_o a_o father_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v consecrate_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himselff_n even_o then_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o same_o image_n wherein_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o full_a brightness_n therefore_o malachi_n two_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bid_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o to_o continue_v in_o study_n thereof_o because_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o certain_a interruption_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v forthwith_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n avail_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o hold_v the_o godly_a in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o light_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v in_o deed_n twelve_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v make_v search_n and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v now_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v minister_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o their_o own_o age_n but_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o old_a time_n or_o nothing_o avail_v themselves_o but_o because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o treasure_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o hand_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o testify_v be_v familiar_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a sip_n of_o it_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o plentiful_a enjoyeng_v thereof_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o which_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v witness_n bear_v he_o by_o moses_n yet_o extoll_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o excel_v the_o jew_n for_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n twenty-three_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v &_o bless_a be_v the_o ear_n that_o here_o of_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v for_o many_o king_n &_o prophet_n have_v wish_v it_o &_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o this_o be_v no_o small_a commendation_n of_o the_o revel_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n prefer_v we_o before_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o excel_v in_o rare_a godliness_n with_o which_o sentence_n that_o other_o place_n disagree_v not_o where_o it_o be_v say_v lvi_o that_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o reioyse_v for_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n far_o distant_a be_v somewhat_o dark_a yet_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o thence_o come_v that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v the_o holy_a prophet_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o that_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n xviij_o no_o man_n have_v seen_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o godly_a which_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o understanding_n &_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o compare_v their_o estate_n with_o we_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o mystery_n which_o they_o see_v but_o dark_o under_o shadow_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o episte_n to_o yâ—_z hebrew_n do_v well_o set_v out_o say_v that_o god_n diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n â–ª_o but_o now_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n although_o therefore_o that_o only_o beget_v one_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o we_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o the_o point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o old_a time_n know_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o old_a deliverance_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o same_o paul_n else_o where_o teach_v vi_fw-la that_o god_n which_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v now_o shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o his_o image_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v himself_o visible_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o shadowish_a form_n that_o have_v be_v of_o he_o before_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o detestable_a be_v their_o unthankfulness_n &_o perverseness_n that_o be_v here_o so_o blind_a at_o mid_n day_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v by_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o veil_n set_v between_o they_o and_o it_o now_o i_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o clear_a disclose_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n vi_fw-la i_o grant_v true_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o here_o and_o there_o find_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o be_v account_v part_n thereof_o for_o he_o compare_v faith_n against_o these_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v &_o vex_v if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o work_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o in_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n large_o there_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o testimony_n that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a favour_n but_o in_o the_o more_o excellent_a signification_n of_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o christ._n and_o that_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o receyve_v by_o common_a use_n but_o also_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o this_o be_v propre_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o i.i._n that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o mark_v make_v his_o preface_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o gather_v place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o know_v christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o come_n have_v make_v clear_o the_o life_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n i.x._n by_o which_o word_n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n of_o death_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n but_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o message_n whereby_o god_n perform_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o although_o the_o faithful_a have_v always_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o same_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_o because_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o â—his_fw-la flesh_n therefore_o that_o self_n lively_a deliver_a of_o the_o thing_n rightful_o obtain_v a_o new_a and_o singular_a title_n of_o praise_n i.li._fw-la whereupon_o come_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o ladder_n show_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n yet_o he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o come_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o entry_n thereof_o may_v be_v stand_v familiar_o open_a to_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o seruet_fw-la
church_n and_o we_o see_v what_o a_o maze_n they_o have_v frame_v with_o this_o their_o hide_a implication_n that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wythoute_n any_o choice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thrust_v in_o under_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v greedy_a receive_v of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n you_o sometime_o also_o most_o monstrous_a error_n which_o unaduysed_a lyghtnesse_n of_o belief_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o mooste_o certain_a downfall_n to_o ruin_n be_v yet_o excuse_v by_o they_o for_o that_o it_o beleve_v nothing_o determynate_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n adjoin_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o so_o do_v they_o fain_o that_o truth_n be_v hold_v in_o erroure_n light_n in_o blindness_n true_a knowledge_n in_o ignorance_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o in_o confute_v they_o we_o do_v only_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o for_o the_o very_a pleanesse_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o sefe_a will_n of_o itself_o minister_v a_o confutation_n ready_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o faith_n be_v yet_o wrap_v with_o many_o remnaunte_n of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o definitive_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o which_o stand_v amaze_v in_o their_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o do_v â—â—atter_v themselves_o therein_o so_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o authority_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v thing_n unknowen_a as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o everywhere_o teach_v that_o with_o faith_n be_v join_v knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o wander_v from_o home_n in_o this_o world_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o full_o express_v not_o only_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o hide_v from_o we_o but_o because_o be_v compass_v with_o many_o mist_n of_o error_n we_o attain_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o hygh_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v this_o to_o profit_v more_o and_o proceed_v on_o further_a forward_o with_o gentle_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xv_o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a if_o upon_o any_o thing_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o to_o abide_v for_o revelation_n and_o true_o experience_n teace_v that_o till_o we_o be_v unclothe_v of_o our_o flesh_n we_o attain_v to_o know_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wissh_v and_o daily_o in_o read_v we_o light_v upon_o many_o dark_a place_n which_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o ignorance_n and_o with_o this_o bridle_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o modesty_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o the_o very_o best_a teacher_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o notable_a exaumple_n of_o this_o unexpressed_a faith_n we_o may_v mark_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v full_o enlighten_v we_o see_v how_o they_o hardly_o taste_v the_o very_a first_o introduction_n how_o they_o do_v stick_v even_o in_o the_o small_a point_n how_o they_o hang_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n do_v not_o yet_o much_o proceed_v yea_o when_o at_o the_o woman_n information_n they_o run_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o master_n be_v like_o a_o dream_n unto_o they_o since_o christ_n do_v before_o bear_v wytnesse_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o faith_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o dad_n not_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o all_o care_n of_o he_o will_v have_v perish_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o woman_n to_o embalm_v with_o spice_n the_o corpse_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o although_o they_o beleve_v his_o word_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o speaker_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o grossness_n that_o still_o possess_v their_o mind_n so_o wrap_v their_o faith_n in_o darkness_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v at_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o beleve_v when_o they_o have_v by_o trial_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o hide_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o heart_n then_o receive_v livelynesse_n do_v spring_v up_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n because_o they_o reverent_o embrace_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a teacher_n and_o then_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o they_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n final_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n to_o gather_v his_o disciple_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o familiar_a poofe_n hereof_o than_o this_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n always_o unbelefe_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o call_v it_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n which_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n of_o faith_n the_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v that_o many_o beleve_v which_o only_o be_v ravish_v to_o admiration_n with_o miracle_n procee_v no_o further_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v albeit_o they_o taste_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o slender_a learning_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o obedience_n which_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o courtier_n that_o beleve_v christ_n promise_n concern_v the_o healinge_v of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v home_o three_o as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v beleve_v again_o because_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tractable_a and_o ready_a to_o learn_v that_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n of_o beleninge_v signify_v a_o particular_a belief_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n make_v he_o of_o the_o number_a of_o the_o disciple_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n alike_o exaumple_v do_v john_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o samaritan_n which_o so_o beleve_v the_o woman_n report_n iiii_o that_o they_o run_v earnest_o to_o christ_n which_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v thus_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o report_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o introduction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o obedience_n be_v call_v faithful_a in_o deed_n not_o propre_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a kyndenesse_n voutchesave_v to_o grant_n so_o great_a honour_n to_o that_o godly_a affection_n but_o this_o willingness_n to_o learn_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o proceed_v further_o differ_v far_o from_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n wherein_o they_o lie_v dull_a that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o unexpressed_a say_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v imagine_v for_o if_o paul_n severe_o condemn_v they_o which_o always_o learning_n seven_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o grevous_a reproach_n do_v they_o deserve_v that_o of_o purpose_n stadie_n to_o know_v nothing_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clothe_v with_o his_o gospel_n for_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o we_o can_v not_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o to_o guide_v us._n and_o true_o there_o be_v open_v to_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o christ_n shall_v little_o profit_v us._n so_o paul_n join_v faith_n a_o unseparable_a companion_n to_o doctrine_n where_o he_o saithe_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n for_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n xx_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o restrain_v faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o suffice_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a open_n of_o faith_n iiii_o therefore_o it_o be_v woorthy_o call_v of_o paul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o
be_v quench_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o may_v light_o over_o wash_v some_o and_o thorough_o soak_v other_o some_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o truth_n that_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a so_o ever_o say_v he_o in_o the_o elect_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o prynte_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o be_v over_o spread_v with_o such_o a_o light_n as_o afterward_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o yet_o the_o spyrite_n be_v not_o deceyptefull_a because_o he_o geve_v not_o life_n to_o the_o seed_n that_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o abide_v always_o incorruptible_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o elect_a i_o go_v yet_o further_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o teaching_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o dayely_a experience_n that_o the_o reprobate_a be_v sometime_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o certain_a desire_n of_o mutual_a love_n so_o for_o a_o time_n there_o live_v in_o saul_n a_o godly_a affection_n to_o love_n god_n by_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v fatherly_a handle_v and_o therefore_o be_v delit_v with_o a_o certain_a swetenesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o as_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fast_a root_v in_o the_o reprobate_n so_o do_v they_o not_o sounde_o love_v he_o again_o as_o his_o child_n but_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o certain_a affection_n like_o hire_a servant_n for_o to_o christ_n only_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o love_n give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v pour_v it_o into_o his_o membre_n and_o true_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n extend_v no_o further_o u.u._n but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o even_o the_o same_o love_n that_o engender_v the_o same_o confidence_n of_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o see_v god_n to_o be_v marvellous_o angry_a with_o his_o child_n who_o yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o love_v not_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o hate_v they_o but_o because_o his_o will_n be_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o the_o feeling_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o abate_v their_o pride_n of_o flesh_n to_o shake_v of_o their_o drowesinesse_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o all_o at_o one_o time_n they_o conceyve_v he_o to_o be_v both_o angry_a with_o they_o or_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o not_o fained_o do_v pray_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n to_o who_o yet_o they_o flee_v with_o quiet_a assure_a trust_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o some_o do_v counterfayte_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o do_v lack_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o while_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o sudden_a violent_a motion_n of_o zele_n they_o deceyve_v themselves_o with_o false_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o sluggishness_n so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o examine_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o as_o john_n witness_v christ_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o when_o yet_o they_o beleve_v in_o he_o twenty-four_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n if_o many_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n i_o call_v it_o common_a because_o the_o faith_n that_o last_v but_o a_o time_n have_v a_o great_a likeness_n and_o affinity_n with_o the_o lively_a and_o continue_a faith_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n iij_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o their_o own_o sloughtfulnesse_n quench_v the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o i.i._n therefore_o do_v paul_n affirm_v that_o faith_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_v declare_v that_o many_o vanish_v away_o because_o they_o have_v not_o take_v lively_a root_n like_a as_o christ_n also_o say_v in_o matthew_n xiij_o every_o tree_n that_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grosser_n kind_n of_o lie_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v both_o god_n and_o man_n two_o james_n invey_v against_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o with_o deceitful_a pretence_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v faith_n v_o neither_o will_v paul_n require_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o many_o do_v presumptuous_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o &_o with_o vain_a colour_a deceit_n do_v beguile_v other_o or_o sometime_o themselves_o nineteeen_o therefore_o he_o compare_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o a_o cheste_n wherein_o faith_n be_v keep_v because_o many_o in_o falling_n from_o good_a conscience_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o remember_v the_o doutefull_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n for_o oftentimes_o faith_n signify_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o place_n that_o we_o now_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o paul_n write_v iij.ix._fw-la deacon_n to_o hold_v fast_a the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n again_o where_o he_o publish_v the_o falling_n away_o of_o certain_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o timothee_n be_v nourish_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n ii.ii._fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o profane_a vanity_n and_o opposition_n false_o name_v science_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n who_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v reprobate_a touch_v faith_n as_o again_o he_o charge_v titâ—s_n again_o say_v warn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v sound_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o soundenesse_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o kind_n by_o the_o lightness_n of_o man_n even_o because_o in_o christ_n three_o who_o faith_n possess_v be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o faith_n be_v worthy_o extend_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n from_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v contrariwise_o sometime_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v some_o particular_a object_n two_o as_o when_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v let_v down_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n through_o the_o tile_n and_o chryst_n himself_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o find_v not_o in_o israel_n so_o great_a faith_n as_o the_o centurion_n bring_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o centurion_n be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o the_o heal_v of_o his_o daughter_n x_o the_o care_n whereof_o occupy_v all_o his_o mind_n yet_o because_o be_v content_v with_o the_o only_a assent_n and_o answer_v of_o christ_n he_o require_v not_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o circumstance_n his_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o a_o little_a here_o before_o we_o have_v show_v x_o that_o paul_n take_v faith_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v miracle_n which_o gift_n they_o have_v that_o neither_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v hearty_o worship_v he_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o set_v faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o faith_n for_o where_o he_o write_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v abolish_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v profitable_a for_o our_o weakness_n in_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n stand_v a_o proportional_a relation_n but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v unproper_o remove_v to_o signify_v a_o false_a profession_n or_o a_o lie_a title_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o figurative_a abuse_n as_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v set_v for_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wrongefull_a manner_n of_o worshyp_a as_o when_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o the_o
holy_a because_o our_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o when_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o stray_a sheep_n and_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o maze_n of_o the_o world_n he_o gather_v we_o together_o again_o to_o join_v we_o in_o one_o flock_n with_o himself_o when_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o our_o join_n with_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o holiness_n must_v be_v the_o bond_n thereof_o not_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o holiness_n we_o come_v into_o common_a with_o he_o where_o as_o rather_o we_o must_v first_o cleaâ—e_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o holiness_n we_o may_v follow_v whether_o he_o call_v but_o because_o it_o great_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n therefore_o also_o it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o if_o we_o will_v answer_v god_n that_o call_v us._n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o filthenesse_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o leave_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o wallow_v in_o they_o still_o moreover_o it_o also_o admonysh_v we_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n ii.xxiii_fw-la which_o as_o he_o have_v hallow_v to_o himself_o so_o be_v it_o unlawefull_a that_o it_o be_v unho_o profane_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o hence_o come_v these_o say_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v without_o spot_n and_o study_v to_o follow_v ryghteousnesse_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n whereon_o he_o dwell_v shall_v be_v like_o a_o stable_n full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o the_o better_a to_o awake_v we_o it_o show_v that_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o chest_n so_o have_v print_v a_o image_n for_o we_o in_o he_o after_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v fashion_v now_o let_v they_o find_v i_o a_o better_a order_n among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o think_v that_o the_o philosophy_n concern_v manner_n be_v in_o they_o only_o orderly_o frame_v they_z when_o they_o will_v excellent_o well_o exhort_v we_o to_o virtue_n bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v agreable_o to_o nature_n but_o the_o scripture_n bring_v her_o exhortation_n from_o the_o true_a wellspring_n when_o it_o not_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o refer_v our_o life_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bond_n but_o also_o when_o she_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o the_o true_a original_n and_o state_n of_o our_o creation_n she_o immediate_o add_v that_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o come_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v express_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n what_o may_v a_o man_n require_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o one_o thing_n you_o what_o may_v a_o man_n require_v more_o than_o this_o only_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o adoption_n make_v we_o child_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v resemble_v christ_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o do_v not_o geve_v &_o avow_v ourselves_o to_o righteousness_n we_o do_v not_o only_o with_o most_o wicked_a breach_n of_o allegiaunce_n depart_v from_o our_o creator_n but_o also_o we_o forswear_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n then_o the_o scripture_n take_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n out_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o she_o reherse_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o show_v that_o scythe_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o we_o vi_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o likewise_o in_o our_o behalf_n show_v ourselves_o child_n unto_o he_o xv_o since_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o cleanse_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v spot_v with_o new_a filthiness_n since_o he_o have_v graff_v we_o into_o his_o body_n we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o sprincle_n not_o any_o spot_n or_o blot_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n vi_o since_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o behove_v we_o that_o lay_v away_o earthly_a affection_n we_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n aspire_v to_o heavenward_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dedicate_v we_o temple_n to_o god_n we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v honourable_o set_v out_o by_o we_o tv_n and_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n where_o by_o we_o may_v be_v profane_v with_o filthynesse_n of_o sin_n since_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o heavenly_a incorruption_n and_o a_o unperish_a crown_n we_o must_v diligent_o travayll_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o best_a lay_v foundation_n to_o build_v a_o man_n life_n and_o such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o philosopher_n which_o in_o commendation_n of_o virtue_n do_v never_o climb_v above_o the_o natural_a dignity_n of_o man_n and_o here_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v be_v name_v christian_n but_o with_o what_o face_n do_v they_o boast_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n sith_o none_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n iiii_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o they_o have_v not_o ryght_o learned_a christ_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v cast_v always_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o error_n and_o have_v not_o put_v on_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o false_o yea_o and_o wrongful_o pretend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o can_v eloquent_o and_o round_o talk_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o tongue_n but_o of_o life_n &_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o other_o learn_n be_v with_o only_o understand_v &_o memory_n but_o be_v then_o only_o receive_v when_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a soul_n &_o find_v a_o seat_n &_o place_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o most_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o either_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o the_o slander_v of_o god_n to_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o or_o let_v they_o show_v then selue_o not_o unworthy_a scholar_n for_o christ_n their_o master_n we_o have_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o our_o religion_n be_v contain_v because_o our_o salvation_n begin_v at_o it_o but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n &_o pass_v into_o our_o manner_n yea_o &_o transform_v we_o into_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unfrutefull_a unto_o we_o â–ª_o if_o the_o philosopher_n do_v just_o chafe_v against_o they_o &_o do_v with_o shameful_a reproach_n drive_v they_o from_o their_o company_n that_o profess_v a_o art_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scholemaistres_n of_o life_n do_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o sophistical_a babble_n with_o how_o much_o better_a reason_n shall_v we_o detest_v these_o trifle_a sophister_n that_o be_v content_v to_o role_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o tongue_n the_o effectual_a work_n whereof_o aught_o to_o pierce_v into_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o alter_v the_o whole_a man_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o the_o cold_a exhortation_n of_o philosopher_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o require_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o absolute_a gospel_n which_o nevertheless_o both_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v &_o we_o must_v endeavour_n we_o towards_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o severe_o require_v a_o gospellike_a perfection_n that_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o great_a space_n distant_a from_o it_o &_o many_o have_v hitherto_o but_o a_o little_a way_n procee_v towards_o it_o who_o yet_o shall_v be_v unjust_o cast_v
notable_a curse_n against_o all_o them_z that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n v._n whereby_o the_o devise_n of_o righteousness_n in_o part_n be_v large_o confute_v sith_o no_o other_o righteousness_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n but_o a_o whole_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o whit_n sound_a be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o babble_n of_o supplieng_v of_o recompense_n by_o work_n of_o superero_fw-la gation_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o still_o return_v to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v already_o shut_v out_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o part_n be_v by_o work_n so_o far_o righteous_a that_o which_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a iugement_n will_v grant_v they_o they_o do_v to_o shameless_o take_v for_o confess_v so_o oft_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o acknowlege_v no_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o in_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o his_o law_n what_o obstinatie_n be_v it_o that_o we_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o observe_v jest_n we_o shall_v seem_v spoil_v of_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o have_v altogether_o give_fw-ge place_n to_o god_n do_v boast_v ourselves_o of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o small_a piece_n of_o a_o few_o work_n &_o go_v about_o by_o satisfaction_n to_o redeem_v that_o which_o want_v satisfaction_n have_v already_o before_o be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dream_v of_o they_o only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o they_o which_o so_o play_v the_o fool_n do_v not_o weigh_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v before_o god_n for_o true_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o heap_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v recompense_n for_o one_o sin_n xvii_o for_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v by_o one_o offence_n so_o cast_v away_o &_o abandon_v of_o god_n that_o he_o therewithal_o lose_v all_o mean_a to_o recover_v salvation_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v take_v away_o wherw_o t_o they_o flatter_v then selue_o but_o sure_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v pleasant_a or_o acceptable_a that_o procee_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o impute_v sin_n therefore_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v cover_v &_o forgive_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o any_o work_n of_o we_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n which_o they_o do_v wicked_o blaspheme_v that_o thrust_v in_o any_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o therefore_o xiii_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o we_o and_o haste_v forward_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o run_v in_o our_o race_n endeavour_v to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v the_o boast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n agree_v with_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n &_o that_o we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v x_o to_o say_v before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o fain_o or_o to_o lie_v but_o to_o determine_v with_o thyself_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o command_v we_o unfeigned_o to_o think_v &_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o free_a beneficial_a do_n to_o hin_n but_o to_o render_v due_a service_n and_o worthy_o for_o we_o be_v servant_n endet_v in_o so_o many_o service_n as_o we_o be_v no_o able_a to_o discharge_v although_o all_o our_o thought_n &_o all_o our_o membre_n be_v turn_v into_o dutieful_a deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o saithe_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n how_o therefore_o may_v we_o of_o who_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v not_o most_o far_o distant_a from_o this_o mark_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o boast_v that_o we_o have_v add_v a_o heap_n to_o the_o full_a measure_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n may_v take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o nothing_o withstand_v but_o that_o his_o endeavour_n mai_fw-gr proceed_v beyond_o necessary_a duty_n which_o in_o some_o behalf_n cease_v those_o that_o be_v from_o necessary_a for_o this_o we_o must_v altogether_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o that_o avail_v either_o to_o the_o worship_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o comprehedend_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o not_o boast_n of_o voluntary_a liberality_n where_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o neccessitie_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o glorieng_n of_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o season_n allege_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o will_v yield_v of_o his_o right_n ix.i._n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v use_v if_o he_o have_v will_v &_o that_o he_o have_v employ_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v of_o duty_n but_o also_o have_v give_v they_o his_o free_a travail_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v mark_v the_o reason_n there_o express_v that_o he_o do_v this_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a for_o false_a &_o deceitful_a workman_n do_v boast_v then selue_o with_o this_o allure_a show_n of_o liberality_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o procure_v favour_n to_o their_o poisonous_a doctrine_n &_o raise_v up_o hatred_n to_o yâ—_z gospel_n so_o that_o paul_n be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n either_o to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o danger_n or_o to_o mere_a with_o such_o craft_n go_v to_o if_o it_o be_v to_o a_o christian_n man_n a_fw-mi indifferent_a thing_n to_o run_v into_o offence_n when_o he_o may_v refrain_v it_o than_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v something_o of_o supererogation_n for_o the_o lord._n but_o if_o this_o be_v by_o right_o require_v or_o a_o wise_a distributer_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v final_o although_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o cause_n yet_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v always_o true_a that_o all_o our_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n wherein_o be_v the_o proper_a possession_n of_o bondman_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v due_a to_o their_o lord_n seven_o and_o christ_n bath_n utter_v the_o same_o in_o the_o parable_n for_o he_o ask_v what_o thank_v we_o will_v geve_v to_o a_o bondservant_a when_o have_v be_v all_o the_o day_n travail_v with_o sundry_a labour_n he_o return_v home_o to_o we_o in_o the_o evening_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o have_v labour_v with_o great_a diligence_n than_o we_o dare_v have_v require_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v no_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o by_o his_o estate_n of_o bondage_n he_o ought_v for_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a ability_n be_v we_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n their_o supererogation_n be_v which_o these_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v trifle_n such_o as_o he_o neither_o have_v at_o any_o time_n command_v nor_o do_v approve_v they_o nor_o will_v allow_v they_o when_o account_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v make_v before_o he_o in_o this_o signification_n only_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n namely_o of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n twelve_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n two_o wherefore_o do_v you_o weigh_v your_o silver_n &_o not_o in_o bread_n you_o spend_v in_o labour_n &_o not_o in_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n not_o very_o hard_a for_o these_o idle_a rabbin_n to_o dispute_v under_o the_o shadow_n in_o a_o soft_a chair_n but_o when_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o judgement_n seat_n such_o windy_a decree_n shall_v of_o necessity_n vanish_v away_o this_o this_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v what_o affiance_n of_o defence_n we_o may_v bring_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n not_o what_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o in_o school_n and_o corner_n in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v chief_o two_o pestilence_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o put_v no_o affiance_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o part_n of_o glory_n to_o they_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o thrust_v we_o
man_n that_o have_v a_o take_v of_o profit_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n by_o a_o other_o man_n liberal_a grant_n do_v also_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o property_n do_v he_o not_o by_o such_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o very_a self_n possession_n which_o he_o have_v likewise_o if_o a_o bondslave_n be_v make_v free_a of_o his_o lord_n do_v hide_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o libertine_n birth_n &_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o freeman_n bear_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v back_o into_o his_o former_a bondage_n for_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o enjoyeng_v a_o benefit_n if_o we_o neither_o claim_n to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o be_v give_fw-ge nor_o do_v defraud_v the_o author_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o rather_o do_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o himself_o to_o we_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o if_o this_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v towards_o man_n let_v all_o man_n look_v and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o moderation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o the_o sophister_n do_v abuse_v certain_a place_n to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n towards_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la fourteen_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n xuj_o forget_v not_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n man_n merit_v of_o god_n as_o for_o my_o right_n in_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o do_v now_o release_v it_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o faithful_o allege_v that_o which_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la whatsoever_o writer_n he_o be_v have_v write_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v make_v place_n to_o every_o mercy_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v accord_v to_o his_o work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a text_n which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o word_n &_o by_o a_o long_o join_v together_o of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v snare_v we_o in_o one_o little_a word_n when_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o such_o sacrifice_n do_v please_v &_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o alone_a aught_o large_o to_o suffice_v to_o subdue_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o outrageousness_n of_o our_o pride_n that_o we_o feign_v not_o any_o worthiness_n to_o work_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v continual_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o many_o filthy_a spot_v wherewith_o god_n may_v be_v worthy_o offend_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o win_v he_o to_o we_o or_o to_o provoke_v his_o liberality_n towards_o we_o yet_o because_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a kindness_n do_v not_o examine_v they_o by_o extremity_n of_o law_n he_o take_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o therefore_o though_o without_o merit_n he_o reward_v they_o with_o infinite_a benefit_n both_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o distinction_n set_v by_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a &_o godly_a that_o good_a work_n deserve_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n &_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n alone_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o always_o set_v in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o battle_n again_o to_o geve_v it_o so_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n heap_v we_o with_o grace_n upon_o grace_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v xxix_o shall_v be_v give_v &_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o good_a servant_n which_o have_v show_v himself_o faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o many_o yet_o he_o also_o show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o increase_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n all_o you_o that_o thirst_v say_v he_o come_v to_o the_o water_n lu.i._n &_o you_o that_o have_v not_o money_n come_v and_o buy_v milk_n and_o honey_n without_o money_n and_o without_o any_o exchange_n what_o so_o ever_o therefore_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o help_v of_o salvation_n yea_o &_o blessedness_n itself_o be_v the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n yet_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o those_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v consideration_n of_o work_n because_o to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o grant_v such_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge us._n if_o these_o thing_n have_v in_o the_o age_n pass_v be_v handle_v &_o dispose_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o have_v never_o arisen_a so_o many_o trouble_n &_o dissension_n iij.xi_fw-la paul_n say_v that_o in_z the_o building_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n we_o must_v keep_v still_o that_o fundation_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v among_o the_o corinthian_n biside_n which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v &_o that_o the_o same_o fundation_n be_v jesus_n christ._n what_o manner_n of_o fundation_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o fulfilling_a thereof_o shall_v follow_v of_o ourselves_o &_o have_v he_o but_o only_o open_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v forward_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n not_o so_o but_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n no_o man_n therefore_o be_v well_o found_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v full_a righteousness_n in_o he_o thirty_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o help_v we_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v our_o righteousness_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n iiij_o by_o no_o deserve_n of_o we_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n xx_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o damnation_n of_o death_n &_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n into_o child_n &_o heir_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n xxviij_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o peril_n of_o perish_v &_o of_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v so_o engraft_v in_o he_o we_o be_v already_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o hope_n and_o yet_o more_o that_o have_v obtain_v such_o partake_n of_o he_o how_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v yet_o fool_n in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v wisdom_n for_o we_o before_o god_n howsoever_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o be_v righteousness_n for_o we_o howsoever_o we_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v cleanness_n for_o we_o howsoever_o we_o be_v weak_a howsoever_o unarm_v &_o lie_v open_a in_o danger_n of_o satan_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n xviiâ—_n whereby_o he_o may_v tread_v down_o satan_n for_o we_o &_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n howsoever_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v life_n for_o we_o brefe_o that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o nothing_o upon_o this_o foundation_n i_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o we_o be_v buld_v if_o we_o will_v increase_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o world_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v for_o there_o have_v be_v find_v out_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o moral_a good_a work_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o that_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n xij_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n lie_v when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o death_n which_o have_v not_o possess_v the_o son_n if_o they_o be_v in_o death_n how_o shall_v they_o bring_v forth_o matter_n of_o life_n twenty-three_o as_o
do_v with_o a_o free_a conscience_n abstain_v but_o they_o do_v most_o hurtful_o offend_v because_o they_o nothing_o regard_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o we_o rash_o commit_v nothing_o with_o offence_n of_o they_o but_o sometime_o also_o it_o behove_v that_o our_o liberty_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o man_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v but_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n most_o heedeful_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o we_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o care_n of_o the_o weak_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o earnest_o give_v we_o charge_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o offence_n in_o what_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v &_o which_o to_o be_v neglect_v whereupon_o we_o may_v afterward_o determine_v what_o place_n there_o be_v for_o our_o liberty_n among_o man_n i_o like_v well_o that_o common_a division_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v of_o offence_n one_o sort_n give_fw-ge a_o other_o take_v for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o both_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o do_v not_o unfit_o express_v that_o which_o it_o mean_v if_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o unseasonable_a lightness_n or_o wantonness_n or_o rashness_n not_o in_o order_n nor_o in_o fit_a place_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a be_v be_v offend_v that_o same_o may_v be_v call_v a_o offence_n give_fw-ge by_o thou_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o thy_o fault_n that_o such_o offence_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v always_o call_v a_o offence_n give_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o fault_n whereof_o come_v from_o the_o doer_n of_o that_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v call_v a_o offence_n take_v when_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o not_o evel_o do_v nor_o out_o of_o time_n be_v by_o evell_a will_n or_o by_o some_o wrongful_a maliciousness_n of_o mind_n draw_v to_o occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o offence_n give_v but_o these_o wrongful_a construer_n do_v without_o cause_n take_v one_o with_z the_o first_o kind_n of_o offence_n none_o be_v offend_v but_o the_o weak_a but_o with_o this_o ii_o kind_a sour_a nature_n &_o pharisaical_a scornful_a head_n be_v offend_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v call_v the_o one_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o other_o of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o we_o shall_v so_o temper_v the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o rigorousnesse_n of_o the_o pharisees_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o weakness_n paul_n show_v in_o very_a many_o place_n xiij_o bear_v say_v he_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n again_o let_v we_o not_o hereafter_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o but_o this_o rather_o let_v there_o not_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o brother_n any_o offence_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_v &_o many_o other_o sayeng_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o place_n itself_o than_o to_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o which_o be_v strong_a shall_v bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o not_o please_v ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n unto_o good_a for_o edifieng_v twenty-five_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o see_v that_o your_o liberty_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a a_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a again_o eat_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n of_o your_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o a_o other_o man_n final_o be_v you_o such_o that_o you_o geve_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o greek_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n xiii_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n you_o be_v call_v brethren_n into_o liberty_n only_o geve_v not_o your_o liberty_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v our_o liberty_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge towards_o our_o weak_a neighbour_n who_o seruamte_n charity_n make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v also_o live_v peaceable_o among_o man_n as_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o guide_v of_o the_o blind_a xiiii_o the_o disciple_n have_v warn_v he_o that_o the_o pharisees_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o sayenge_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o offend_a of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o matter_n hang_v doubtful_a unless_o we_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o weak_a &_o who_o for_o pharisees_n which_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o i_o see_v not_o among_o offence_n what_o use_v at_o all_o of_o liberty_n remain_v which_o may_v never_o be_v use_v without_o great_a danger_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o paul_n have_v most_o plain_o declare_v both_o by_o doctrine_n &_o by_o example_n how_o far_o our_o liberty_n be_v either_o to_o be_v temper_v or_o to_o be_v defend_v though_o with_o offence_n iij_o when_o he_o take_v timothee_n into_o his_o company_n he_o circumcise_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n here_o be_v diverse_a do_n &_o no_o change_n of_o purpose_n nor_o of_o mind_n namely_o in_o circumcise_n timothee_n when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n â–ª_o and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n xxâ—_n as_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v many_o as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o right_a moderation_n of_o liberty_n if_o it_o may_v be_v indifferent_o restrain_v with_o some_o profit_n what_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o when_o he_o stout_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n he_o himself_o testify_v iiii_o write_v thus_o but_o neither_o be_v titus_n â–ª_o which_o be_v with_o i_o although_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o of_o the_o false_a brethren_n which_o be_v come_v in_o by_o the_o way_n which_o have_v privy_o creep_v in_o to_o espy_v our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈…〉_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n to_o who_o we_o give_v not_o place_n by_o suâ—â—eâ—â—â—on_n so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v 〈◊〉_d with_o yâ—â—_n there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n when_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n defend_v our_o liberty_n if_o the_o same_o be_v in_o weak_a conscience_n endanger_v by_o the_o unjust_a exaâ—â—â—nges_n of_o false_a apostle_n we_o must_v in_o every_o thing_n study_v to_o preserve_v charity_n &_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n â—_o all_o thinâ—â—_n say_v he_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o not_o all_o thing_n be_v expediâ—t_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o not_o all_o thing_n do_v edify_v let_v no_o man_n seek_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o but_z that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o plain_a by_o this_o rule_n than_o that_o we_o must_v use_v our_o liberty_n if_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o expedient_a for_o our_o neighbour_n than_o we_o must_v â—oâ—beare_v it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o counterfeit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n in_o forbear_v of_o liberty_n while_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o apply_v same_o to_z the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o so_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o quietness_n they_o wish_v all_o mention_n of_o liberty_n to_o be_v bury_v whereas_o it_o be_v no_o less_o behoveful_a for_o our_o neighbour_n sometime_o to_o use_v liberty_n for_o their_o benefit_n &_o edification_n than_o in_o fit_a place_n to_o restrain_v it_o for_o their_o commodity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o think_v that_o free_a power_n in_o outward_a thing_n be_v therefore_o grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o free_a to_o all_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o avoid_v of_o offence_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o mean_v &_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v
himself_o do_v plain_o teach_v second_o there_o be_v allege_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v iiii_o which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n from_o the_o other_z yet_o in_o something_o they_o agree_v together_o i_o answer_v first_z that_o by_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v make_v plain_a how_o he_o will_v for_o paul_n couple_v together_o that_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledginge_v of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n seven_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n what_o mean_v that_o sayenge_a of_o moses_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o noble_a that_o god_n come_v near_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o thou_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n restrain_v from_o many_o people_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o order_n enjoy_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o godliness_n never_o come_v to_o some_o and_o some_o scarscely_a taste_v so_o much_o as_o any_o dark_a prynciple_n of_o it_o hereof_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v whereto_o paul_n tend_v he_o have_v command_v timothee_n to_o make_v solemn_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o a_o absurdity_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despeir_v because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o force_n to_o express_v his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v that_o the_z same_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v wherbi_fw-la very_o he_o signify_v nothig_n else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v stop_v up_o that_o way_n unto_o salvation_n to_o no_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v so_o pour_v out_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v no_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o it_o the_o other_o sentence_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n determine_v of_o all_o man_n but_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n which_o do_v only_o turn_v themselves_o to_o require_v it_o for_o if_o they_o more_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o i_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n answer_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n iiâ—_o that_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o wil._n this_o word_n therefore_o must_v so_o be_v expound_v that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o nineteeen_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o that_o choose_v out_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o to_o all_o but_o sith_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o degree_n of_o man_n we_o will_v make_v no_o long_o dispute_v about_o it_o howbeit_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o affirm_v what_o god_n do_v always_o and_o every_o where_n &_o in_o all_o man_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o at_o his_o liberty_n at_o length_n to_o make_v king_n &_o magistrate_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v now_o rage_v against_o it_o they_o seem_v to_o press_v we_o more_o strong_o with_o object_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n that_o god_n will_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o receyve_v all_o to_o repentance_n but_o the_o undo_v of_o this_o knot_n do_v by_o &_o by_o offer_v self_n in_o the_o second_o word_n because_o the_o will_n to_o receyve_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o teach_v true_o the_o turn_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n xxvi_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o or_o no_o let_v himself_o be_v ask_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o a_o certain_a few_o man_n a_o fleshly_a heart_n leave_v to_o other_o some_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v they_o which_o call_v upon_o his_o mercy_n three_o this_o say_n shall_v be_v false_a turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o but_o i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v come_v to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n and_o if_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n twenty-five_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v if_o peradventure_o he_o geve_v they_o repentance_n yea_o unless_o the_o same_o god_n which_o with_o word_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n do_v with_o secret_a move_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v the_o choose_v to_o it_o xviii_o jeremie_n will_v not_o say_v turn_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o when_o thou_o have_v turn_v i_o i_o have_v repent_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v small_a truth_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o inviolable_a decree_n not_o so_o for_o howesoever_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v universal_a yet_o they_o nothing_o disagree_v with_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o we_o direct_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a to_o we_o when_o we_o receyve_v they_o by_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n be_v therewithal_o abolish_v if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o these_o thing_n disagree_v together_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n ordain_v who_o he_o will_v embrace_v with_o love_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v exercise_v wrath_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o without_o difference_n true_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o for_o in_o so_o promise_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v set_v open_a for_o all_o which_o do_v covet_v &_o crave_v it_o which_o thing_n none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v enlighten_v and_o they_o he_o enlightu_v who_o he_o have_v predestinat_a to_o salvation_n they_o i_o say_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n sure_a &_o unshake_a so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n between_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o name_v he_o all_o very_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a may_n the_o more_o saâ—ely_a rest_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dyfference_n of_o synuer_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a &_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o cavil_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n whereunto_o they_o may_v wtdrawe_v themselves_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n when_o with_o their_o own_o unthankfulness_n they_o refuse_v it_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n which_o make_v difference_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a so_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n fele_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o other_o sort_n obtain_v not_o fruit_v thereof_o the_o enlighten_v itself_o also_o have_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_v thereof_o the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n xxxvii_o which_o they_o allege_v jerusalem_fw-la jerusalem_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o will_v to_o gather_v together_o thy_o chicken_n but_o the_o will_v not_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o grant_v the_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o also_o reproach_v they_o that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v define_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v entreat_v of_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a how_o diligent_o god_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v still_o that_o people_n &_o with_o how_o great_a stifenesse_n they_o even_o from_o the_o first_z to_z the_o last_o be_v give_v to_o their_o wander_a desire_n refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o answer_v &_o say_v that_o
his_o flock_n so_o that_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n be_v always_o damnable_a but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n xi_o paul_n write_v that_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o into_o the_o work_v of_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o fay_v and_o of_o the_o acknowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o full_a grow_a age_n of_o chryst._n we_o see_v how_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o perfect_v in_o a_o moment_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v they_o grow_v into_o manly_a age_n but_o by_o the_o bryng_v up_o of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v the_o mean_a express_v for_o that_o unto_o the_o pastor_n be_v enjoin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n we_o see_v how_o all_o not_o one_o except_v be_v bring_v into_o one_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o mild_a spirit_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o teacher_n appoint_v for_o that_o use_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n esaye_n have_v long_o before_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v xxi_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v neither_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o child_n child_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v with_o famine_n and_o pine_a hunger_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n xvii_o god_n do_v breath_n faith_n into_o we_o but_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_n as_o also_o with_o god_n remain_v his_o power_n to_o save_v but_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n witness_v he_o utter_v and_o display_v the_o same_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n in_o old_a time_n he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n two_o that_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v nourish_v the_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n those_o glorious_a title_n have_v respect_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n his_o house_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n but_o to_o bring_v estimation_n love_n reverence_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o mortal_a and_o despise_a man_n will_v not_o a_o little_a diminish_v seven_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o out_o of_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v bring_v four_o unto_o we_o inestimable_a treasure_n god_n himself_o come_v four_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o degree_n so_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_n in_o his_o institution_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_a his_o to_o geve_v themselves_o to_o judgement_n by_o fly_v of_o bird_n xxxi_o to_o south_n say_n magical_a art_n necromancy_n and_o other_o superstition_n he_o immediate_o add_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n but_o like_a as_o he_o send_v not_o the_o old_a people_n â—o_o angel_n but_o raise_v up_o teacher_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o may_v true_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n so_o at_o this_o day_n also_o his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a law_n but_o add_v priest_n for_o expositor_n at_o who_o lip_n the_o people_n shall_v inquire_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o not_o only_o will_v we_o to_o be_v hedeful_o benâ—_n to_o rede_n but_o also_o appoint_v master_n over_o we_o by_o who_o travail_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v whereof_o come_v double_a profit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n by_o a_o very_a good_a trial_n it_o prove_v our_o obedience_n where_o we_o hear_v his_o minister_n speak_v even_o as_o it_o be_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o also_o provyde_v for_o our_o weakness_n while_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o interpreter_n to_o allure_v we_o unto_o he_o than_o with_o thunder_a drive_v we_o away_o from_o he_o and_o true_o how_o expedient_a this_o familiar_a manner_n of_o teach_v be_v for_o we_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v feel_v by_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v worthy_o astonish_v they_o but_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v abace_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v do_v be_v wray_v their_o unthankfulness_n because_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v garnish_v mankind_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o consecrate_v the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o voice_n shall_v sound_v in_o they_o wherefore_o on_o our_o behalue_n let_v we_o not_o be_v greve_v obedientlie_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n set_v four_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o outward_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o while_o phrentyke_a man_n refuse_v to_o keep_v they_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o many_o deadly_a snare_n either_o pride_n or_o disdainefulnesse_n or_o envy_n move_v many_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v sufficient_o profyt_v by_o their_o own_o private_a read_v and_o study_n and_o so_o to_o despise_v public_a assembly_n and_o to_o account_v preach_v superfluous_a but_o since_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o unity_n no_o man_n escape_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o this_o divorce_n but_o he_o bewitch_v himself_o with_o pestylente_a error_n and_o most_o wicked_a dotage_n wherefore_o that_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o faith_n may_v flourishe_v among_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v greve_v to_o use_v this_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n have_v show_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o so_o earnest_o commend_v but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o find_v any_o even_o of_o the_o most_o wanton_a dog_n which_o will_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o god_n but_o in_o all_o age_n the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a teacher_n have_v have_v a_o hard_a strife_n against_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v stubbornness_n can_v never_o come_v under_o this_o yoke_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o doctrine_n for_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n vi_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v so_o oft_o repete_v in_o the_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o preach_n shine_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o chryste_n how_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o apostate_n which_o greedy_o seek_v to_o divide_v church_n as_o though_o they_o do_v drive_v sheep_n from_o their_o fold_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wolf_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o otherwise_o byld_v but_o by_o outward_a preach_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v hold_v together_o with_o no_o other_o bond_n but_o when_o with_o learning_n and_o profyte_v with_o one_o consent_n they_o keep_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n he_o do_v there_o withal_o call_v it_o the_o place_n
of_o name_n xxiiii_o where_o god_n have_v set_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n david_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n keep_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o seem_v common_o to_o many_o a_o childish_a lamentation_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a loss_n and_o also_o no_o great_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v forgo_v thereby_o to_o want_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o other_o delytefull_a thing_n but_o he_o bewail_v that_o with_o this_o one_o grief_n anguish_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v frete_v and_o vex_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n waste_v for_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o faithful_a than_o this_o help_n whereby_o god_n by_o degree_n lift_v up_o he_o on_o high_a for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o doctrine_n always_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v not_o only_o his_o face_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n his_o foot_n steal_v xlviii_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a meeting_n into_o unity_n of_o faith_n while_o from_o the_o hy_a even_o to_o the_o low_a all_o do_v aspire_v to_o the_o head_n all_o the_o temple_n that_o ever_o the_o gentyle_n upon_o any_o other_o purpose_n build_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a profane_v of_o his_o worship_n whereunto_o though_o not_o with_o like_a grossness_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o jew_n fall_v whereof_o stephen_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n reproach_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o only_a god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n sanctify_v to_o himself_o temple_n to_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o if_o we_o rash_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o commandment_n by_o and_o by_o to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n do_v cleave_v new_a devise_n by_o which_o the_o evil_a be_v spread_v abroad_o without_o measure_n yet_o xerxes_n when_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o magician_n he_o burn_v up_o or_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o greece_n undiscrete_o say_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o open_a be_v enclose_v within_o wall_n and_o tile_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v near_o we_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o descend_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o neither_o to_o change_n place_n nor_o to_o fasten_v we_o to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o rather_o by_o certain_a chariote_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o with_o the_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n thereof_o fyll_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o heygth_n surmount_v the_o heaven_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o this_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o ministry_n while_o some_o excessive_o amplyfye_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrongful_o give_fw-ge away_o to_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o minister_n and_o teacher_n do_v pierce_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o amend_v as_o well_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v mere_a that_o we_o geve_v a_o right_a determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n all_o that_o they_o contend_v on_o both_o part_n shall_v easy_o be_v accord_v by_o express_o note_v the_o place_n where_o god_n the_o author_n of_o preach_v join_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o promise_v fruit_n thereof_o or_o again_o when_o severe_v himself_o from_o outward_a help_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o as_o well_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o second_o elias_n as_o malachi_n witness_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n ix_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o unbelever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o what_o that_o fruit_n be_v peter_n short_o define_v say_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n beget_v the_o corinthyans_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostle_n ship_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lyterall_a minister_n such_o as_o do_v only_o beat_v the_o ear_n with_o sound_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o effectualness_n of_o spirit_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofytable_a in_o which_o meaning_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o galathyan_n by_o hear_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n finallye_o in_o many_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n but_o also_o assygn_v himself_o the_o offyce_v of_o geve_a saluatyon_n truelye_o he_o never_o bring_v four_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o intent_n to_o geve_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a several_o from_o god_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o short_o declare_v say_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o lord_n viij_o according_a to_o his_o power_n mighty_o work_v in_o i_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n toward_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o toward_o the_o gentile_n seven_o but_o how_o he_o leave_v nothing_o several_o to_o the_o minister_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n as_z he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n again_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o true_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o those_o say_n where_o god_n ascrybe_a to_o himself_o the_o enlyghtening_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o robbery_n of_o god_n if_o man_n take_v upon_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n ordeyn_v willing_a to_o learn_v he_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v not_o in_o vain_a please_v god_n and_o that_o this_o yoke_n of_o modesty_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o judgement_n be_v mete_v to_o be_v give_v thereof_o i_o think_v it_o already_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n after_o two_o sort_n sometime_o when_o it_o name_v the_o church_n it_o mean_v that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n before_o god_n into_o which_o none_o be_v receive_v but_o they_o that_o be_v both_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a member_n of_o chryst._n and_o then_o truelye_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o have_v ben_fw-mi sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o often_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v the_o universal_a multitude_n of_o man_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_n one_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o baptism_n entre_fw-fr into_o his_o faith_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n testify_v their_o unity_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v keep_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v mingle_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v many_o ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a evil_a speaker_n some_o of_o unclean_a life_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o lawful_a order_n of_o judgement_n be_v convince_v or_o because_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o ure_n that_o severity_n of_o discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o as_o
be_v wheat_n we_o must_v use_v diligence_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o golden_a or_o silver_n vessel_n but_o to_o break_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o also_o be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod_n and_o let_v no_o man_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v propre_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n only_o to_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o fan_v the_o floor_n and_o cleanse_v the_o chaff_n and_o sever_v all_o the_o tare_n by_o man_n judgement_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o presumption_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n which_o a_o perverse_a furor_n take_v to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v both_o these_o thing_n remain_v certain_o fix_v first_o that_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n forsake_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v then_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o or_o of_o many_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v therein_o right_o profess_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n because_o a_o godly_a conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o unworthines_n of_o any_o other_o either_o pastor_n or_o private_a man_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v to_o a_o holy_a &_o upright_a man_n nevertheless_o pure_a &_o wholesome_a because_o they_o be_v together_o handle_v of_o unclean_a man_n their_o preciseness_n and_o disdainfulness_n procee_v yet_o further_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o chirche_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o spot_v be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a yea_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o good_a teacher_n for_o that_o in_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v forward_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o vice_n and_o to_o flee_v unto_o pardon_n for_o they_o prate_v that_o by_o this_o mean_a man_n be_v lead_v from_o perfection_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o earnest_a call_n upon_o perfection_n we_o ought_v not_o slow_o or_o cold_o to_o travail_v much_o less_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o confidence_n thereof_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o course_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n therefore_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v apt_o join_v next_o after_o the_o chirche_n xiiii_o for_o none_o do_v attain_v it_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o chirch_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o building_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o wherein_o afterward_o this_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n may_v have_v place_n that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o it_o their_o iniquity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o i_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v bild_v not_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o chirch_n wtout_fw-fr the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o promise_v his_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o the_o first_o entry_n for_o we_o into_o the_o chirch_n &_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wtout_o which_o we_o have_v no_o covenaunt_n or_o conjoin_v with_o god_n xviii_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n i_o will_v strike_v you_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o fell_v with_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n &_o with_o the_o vermin_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v break_v the_o sword_n &_o war_n from_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o i_o will_v make_v man_n to_o sleep_v wtout_fw-fr fear_n i_o will_v espouse_v you_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v espouse_v you_o i_o say_v in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n we_o see_v how_o by_o his_o mercy_n the_o lord_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o foresayth_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o who_o he_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o say_v i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o wyckednesse_n wherewith_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o viij_o wherefore_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o wash_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o felowshyp_n of_o the_o chirch_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n open_a for_o we_o into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n unless_o our_o fylthynesse_n be_v first_o wipe_v away_o with_o his_o goodness_n but_o by_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o adopt_v we_o once_o into_o the_o chirch_n but_o by_o the_o same_z he_o also_o preserve_v &_o mayntein_v we_o still_o in_o it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o pardon_n grant_v we_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o no_o use_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o wytnesse_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o mock_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v only_o but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n privy_a throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n of_o many_o weakness_n which_o need_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o true_o not_o in_o vain_a god_n promise_v this_o grace_n peculiar_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o command_v the_o same_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o as_o throughout_o all_o our_o life_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o râ—nantes_fw-la of_o sine_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v sustain_v with_o the_o continual_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o forgeve_a our_o sin_n we_o shall_v scarce_o abide_v one_o moment_n in_o the_o chirch_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v his_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o thike_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n always_o ready_a for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v assure_o that_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n by_o mean_a of_o christ_n deserve_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o pardon_v to_o we_o which_o be_v call_v &_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o deal_v this_o benefit_n unto_o we_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chirch_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n xx_o &_o deliver_v they_o power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n he_o mean_v not_o this_o only_a that_o they_o shall_v loose_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o ungodliness_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o execute_v this_o office_n among_o the_o faithful_a which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v leave_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n whereby_o they_o shall_v oftentimes_o in_o christ_n name_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o chirch_n itself_o sin_n be_v continual_o forgeven_fw-mi we_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o office_n be_v commit_v do_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v godly_a conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n &_o forgevenesse_n and_o that_o as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o according_a as_o necessity_n require_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o for_o their_o weakness_n do_v need_v a_o singular_a atonement_n xx_o and_o paul_n report_v that_o not_o only_o in_o common_a preach_n but_o also_o in_o house_n he_o have_v testify_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o several_o admonysh_v every_o one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o with_o how_o great_a holiness_n soever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v excel_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o in_o this_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n that_o without_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n second_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o chirche_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v it_o but_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o three_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n &_o pastor_n either_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o in_o this_o behalf_n principal_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n no_o where_o else_o to_o seek_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n than_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o of_o publyke_a reconciliation_n
be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o confess_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n deny_v he_o thrice_o in_o one_o night_n and_o that_o not_o without_o execration_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o put_v away_o from_o pardon_n they_z that_o live_v inordinate_o among_o the_o thessalonians_n be_v so_o chastise_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v gentle_o call_v to_o repentance_n even_o simon_n the_o magician_n himself_o be_v not_o cast_v in_o desperation_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o command_v to_o hope_v well_o when_o peter_n counsel_v he_o to_o slay_v to_o prayer_n yea_o most_o heinous_a sin_n have_v sometime_o possess_v whole_a chirche_n out_o of_o which_o paul_n rather_o gentle_o unwrap_v they_o than_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v the_o fal_n away_o of_o the_o galathian_n be_v no_o mean_a offence_n the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o much_o less_o excusable_a than_o they_o as_o they_o abound_v in_o more_o &_o those_o nothing_o light_a sin_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o unchastitie_n be_v namely_o call_v to_o repentance_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v &_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o inviolable_a which_o he_o solenne_o make_v with_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n &_o his_o member_n in_o these_o word_n xxxii_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v forsake_v my_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o shall_v defile_v my_o righteousness_n and_o not_o keep_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o stripe_n but_o my_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o final_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o chirch_n of_o christ_n continual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o when_o the_o chirche_n be_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v yet_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v adjoin_v some_o that_o be_v somewhat_o wise_a when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o novatus_fw-la to_o be_v confute_v with_o so_o great_a plainness_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o every_o sin_n unpardonable_a but_o wilful_a transgress_v of_o the_o law_n into_o which_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o fall_v now_o they_o that_o say_v so_o do_v vouchsave_o to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o no_o sin_n iiii_o but_o where_o a_o man_n have_v err_v by_o ignorance_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n command_v one_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o cleanse_v of_o the_o wilful_a sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o to_o redeem_v their_o ignorances_n how_o great_a lewdness_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o grant_v no_o cleanse_n to_o wilful_a sin_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o forgeve_v the_o wylfull_a sin_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v thesame_a by_o carnal_a sacrifice_n as_o by_o sign_n again_o who_o can_v excuse_v david_n by_o ignorance_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n do_v david_n not_o know_v how_o great_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n which_o daily_o punish_v the_o same_o in_o other_o do_v brotherslaughter_n seem_v to_o the_o patriarch_n a_o lawful_a thing_n have_v the_o corinthyans_n so_o ill_a profyte_v that_o they_o think_v that_o wantonness_n uncleanness_n whoredom_n hatred_n and_o contention_n please_v god_n do_v peter_n be_v so_o diligent_o admonish_v not_o know_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o forswear_v his_o master_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o own_o enuyousnesse_n stop_v up_o the_o way_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o so_o gentle_o utter_v itself_o true_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n expound_v those_o sin_n that_o be_v daily_o forgeven_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v the_o light_a offence_n that_o creep_v in_o by_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o solemn_a repentance_n which_o be_v then_o require_v for_o heinous_a misdeed_n may_v no_o more_o be_v iterate_v than_o baptysme_n which_o say_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o they_o will_v either_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o desperation_n that_o after_o their_o first_o repentance_n have_v fall_v again_o or_o extenuate_v those_o other_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o be_v small_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v oftentimes_o stagger_v by_o infidelity_n that_o superfluous_a oath_n do_v sometime_o fall_v from_o they_o that_o they_o now_o and_o then_o be_v chafe_v unto_o anger_n yea_o that_o they_o break_v out_o even_o into_o manifest_a raylinge_n and_o beside_o these_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n not_o sclender_o abhor_v but_o they_o so_o call_v they_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o publyke_a crime_n that_o with_o great_a offence_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v so_o hardly_o pardon_v they_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n they_o do_v not_o this_o therefore_o because_o they_o think_v that_o such_o shall_v hardly_o have_v pardon_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o this_o severity_n they_o mean_v to_o make_v other_o afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o run_v into_o wicked_a do_n by_o the_o deserve_a whereof_o they_o may_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chirche_n howbeit_o true_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o herein_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n unto_o we_o appoint_v a_o great_a moderation_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v that_o he_o that_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o with_o hevinesse_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a the_o ii_o chapter_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a chirche_n with_o the_o true_a chirche_n of_z how_o great_a value_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o how_o far_o the_o reverence_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o proceed_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o perpetual_a token_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o chirche_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whersoever_o that_o ministry_n abide_v whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a there_o the_o fault_n or_o disease_n of_o manner_n be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o chirche_n then_o that_o the_o very_a ministry_n itself_o be_v by_o small_a error_n not_o so_o corrupt_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a moreover_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o error_n that_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v pardon_v be_v those_o whereby_o the_o pryncipal_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o hurt_v whereby_o those_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v agreable_o hold_v among_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o destroy_v and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n those_o that_o do_v not_o abolish_v nor_o impair_v the_o lawful_a institution_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o lie_v be_v break_v into_o the_o chief_a tower_n of_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fall_v true_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o chirch_n follow_v like_v as_o a_o man_n life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o his_o throat_n be_v thrust_v through_o or_o his_o hart_n deadly_o wound_v and_o this_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n xx_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n if_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o repose_v their_o salvation_n in_o only_a christ_n then_o take_v away_o that_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o building_n stand_v any_o long_o therefore_o the_o chirche_n must_v needs_o fall_v down_o where_o that_o sum_n of_o religion_n fall_v which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o uphold_v it_o again_o â–ª_o if_o the_o true_a chirche_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_a xv_o that_o there_o be_v no_o chirche_n where_o lie_a and_o falsehood_n have_v usurp_v the_o dominion_n sith_o it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n under_o the_o papistry_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o of_o the_o chirche_n be_v there_o remain_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o reign_v a_o perverse_a government_n &_o make_v of_o lie_n
mingle_v together_o which_o partly_o quench_v and_o partly_o choke_v the_o pure_a light_n in_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v enter_v a_o most_o filthy_a sacrilege_n the_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v deform_v with_o a_o manifold_a &_o intolerable_a heap_n of_o superstition_n the_o doctrine_n without_o which_o christianity_n can_v not_o stand_v be_v altogether_o bury_v and_o dryven_v out_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v the_o school_n of_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o peryl_n lose_v in_o depart_v from_o a_o damnable_a partake_v of_o so_o many_o mischeve_n we_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o chirche_n of_o christ._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bond_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o idolatrye_a ungodlynesse_n ignorance_n of_o god_n &_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v fast_o hold_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o obedience_n of_o truth_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n glorious_o set_v out_o their_o chirch_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o chirch_n in_o the_o world_n &_o afterward_o as_o though_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v they_o decree_v that_o all_o â—e_a schismatyke_n that_o dare_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o chirche_n that_o they_o paint_v out_o and_o that_o all_o be_v heretic_n that_o dare_v one_o mutter_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o by_o what_o prove_n do_v they_o confirm_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a chirche_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n what_o in_o old_a time_n be_v in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n they_o say_v that_o they_o fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o with_o sound_n doctrine_n found_v and_o raise_v up_o chirche_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o edifieng_v of_o the_o chirche_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o so_o the_o chirche_n have_v be_v among_o they_o so_o consecrate_v both_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o preserve_v with_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o they_o rehearse_v how_o much_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n augustine_n and_o other_o esteem_v this_o succession_n but_o how_o trifle_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v but_o very_a mockery_n â–ª_o i_o will_v make_v they_o very_o easy_o to_o understande_v that_o will_v be_v content_a a_o little_a to_o weigh_v they_o with_o i_o true_o i_o will_v also_o exhort_v themselves_o earnest_o to_o take_v heed_n hereunto_o if_o i_o do_v trust_v that_o i_o may_v any_o thing_n prevail_v with_o they_o by_o teaching_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o leave_v all_o regard_n of_o truth_n do_v bend_v themselves_o to_o this_o only_a purpose_n by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o can_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n whereby_o good_a man_n and_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n may_v wound_n themselves_o out_o of_o their_o subtle_a cavillation_n first_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v aphrike_n and_o egypte_n and_o all_o asia_n even_o because_o in_o all_o those_o country_n this_o holy_a succession_n of_o byshoppe_n have_v cease_v by_o mean_a whereof_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v preserve_v chirche_n they_o come_v therefore_o to_o this_o point_n to_o say_v that_o they_o therefore_o have_v a_o true_a chirche_n because_o sin_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o bishop_n for_o in_o perpetual_a course_n they_o have_v succeed_v one_o a_o other_o but_o what_o if_o i_o cast_v greece_n in_o their_o way_n therefore_o i_o ask_v again_o of_o they_o why_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n be_v lose_v among_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v never_o interrupt_v which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o chirche_n they_o make_v the_o grecian_n schismatic_n but_o by_o what_o right_a because_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n what_o do_v not_o they_o much_o more_o deserve_v to_o loose_v it_o that_o depart_v from_o christ_n himself_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o succession_n be_v but_o vain_a unless_o the_o posterity_n do_v keep_v fast_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o father_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o the_o romanistes_n at_o this_o day_n do_v allege_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n allege_v when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n reprove_v of_o blindness_n ungodlynesse_n and_o idolatry_n for_o they_o glorious_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n ceremony_n and_o priesthode_n by_o which_o thing_n by_o great_a reason_n as_o they_o think_v they_o measure_v the_o chirche_n so_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o chirche_n they_o show_v certain_a outward_a visour_n that_o oftentimes_o be_v far_o from_o the_o chirche_n and_o without_o which_o the_o chirche_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v therefore_o we_o need_v to_o confute_v theym_a with_o no_o other_o argument_n then_o that_o wherewith_o hieremie_n fight_v against_o the_o foolyshe_a presumptuousnesse_n of_o the_o jew_n iiii_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o boast_n in_o lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v no_o where_n acknowledge_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o but_o where_o his_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o reverent_o observe_v so_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n iiii_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o steadfast_a seat_n yet_o when_o the_o priest_n once_o corrupt_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o with_o perverse_a superstition_n he_o remove_v else_o where_o and_o leave_v the_o place_n without_o any_o holiness_n if_o the_o same_o temple_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_o appoint_v to_o the_o perpetual_a dwell_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o become_v unholy_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v feign_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o person_n or_o place_n and_o so_o fast_o tie_v to_o outward_a observation_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o abide_v with_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o tittle_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v it_o about_o which_o paul_n contend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o ix_o chapter_n to_o the_o xii_o for_o this_o do_v sore_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o persecute_v it_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v out_o the_o doctrine_n he_o remove_v this_o doubt_n and_o deny_v that_o those_o jew_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v it_o because_o they_o embrace_v not_o christ._n but_o somewhat_o more_o express_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_n â–ª_o xxii_o wherein_o compare_v ishmael_n with_o isaac_n he_o say_v that_o many_o hold_v place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o free_a mother_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o comparison_n of_o two_o hierusalems_n because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n sina_n but_o the_o gospel_n come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n xxi.x._n so_o many_o be_v servile_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o do_v without_o dout_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o proud_o despise_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o god_n when_o themselves_o be_v but_o bastard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v once_o pronounce_v from_o heaven_n cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n let_v we_o stand_v upon_o this_o inviolable_a decree_n bold_o despise_v their_o unsaverie_a boastinge_n for_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a by_o reason_n of_o outward_a professyon_n ishmael_n be_v also_o circumcise_v if_o they_o contend_v by_o antiquity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v put_v away_o ix.vi._n if_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v paul_n assign_v it_o for_o that_o none_o be_v account_v child_n but_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o lawful_a seed_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o this_o reason_n
god_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o wicked_a pryestes_n by_o this_o that_o he_o covenant_v with_o their_o father_n levi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n or_o interpreter_n yea_o he_o turn_v against_o themselves_o their_o false_a boa_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthode_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a estimation_n this_o he_o wyllyng_o admit_v and_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o debate_v with_o they_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o perform_v their_o part_n to_o he_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v loe_o what_o succession_n avayl_v unless_o therewithal_o be_v also_o join_v a_o invitation_n and_o even_o continue_v course_n even_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o successor_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v swerve_v from_o their_o original_n be_v depryve_v of_o all_o honour_n unless_o perhaps_o because_o caiphas_n succeed_v many_o godly_a bishop_n yea_o there_o be_v even_o from_o aaron_n to_o he_o a_o continual_a unbroken_a course_n of_o succession_n therefore_o that_o same_o mischevous_a assembly_n be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a even_o in_o earthly_a dominion_n that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o caligula_n nero_n heliogabalus_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o true_a state_n of_o common_a weal_n for_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o brute_n scipion_n and_o camille_n but_o special_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fond_a than_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n to_o set_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o person_n only_o but_o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n who_o they_o false_o thrust_v in_o unto_o we_o mean_v any_o thing_n less_o then_o to_o pray_v that_o precise_o as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n church_n be_v there_o where_o bishop_n be_v successive_o place_v one_o after_o a_o other_o but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v then_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_a to_o that_o age_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o new_a error_n that_o be_v that_o by_o those_o be_v that_o doctrine_n oppugn_v which_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n constant_o and_o with_o one_o agre_v consent_n retain_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o go_v forward_o to_o deceive_v by_o pretend_v a_o false_a colour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v as_o become_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o not_o only_a water_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o mire_n because_o they_o put_v a_o stink_n harloâ—_n in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o put_n in_o of_o a_o changeling_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o beside_o other_o admonition_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o also_o of_o augustin_n xlvii_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o caulmnesse_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanistes_n do_v vex_v we_o and_o make_v afraid_a the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n therefore_o although_o they_o pretend_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthode_n and_o the_o other_o such_o outward_a show_n this_o vain_a glister_a wherwyth_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v dazzle_a ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n wherewith_o god_n have_v mark_v they_o that_o be_v he_o xiiii_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n again_o i_o be_o that_o good_a shepherd_n and_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sheep_n follow_v their_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n why_o be_v we_o therefore_o wilful_o mad_a in_o judge_v the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o undoutefull_a sign_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v see_v can_v not_o deceive_v but_o that_o it_o certain_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v there_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o can_v geve_v a_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o church_n xx_o for_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n not_o upon_o priesthode_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v several_o know_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o difference_n wherewith_o chryste_n have_v make_v they_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n xlvii_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o sum_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o chirche_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o but_o by_o his_o word_n can_v it_o be_v now_o doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n but_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lie_a by_o which_o christ_n kyngdom_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v without_o his_o sceptre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o now_o where_o as_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o we_o both_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o they_o and_o obey_v not_o their_o law_n and_o have_v our_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o other_o holy_a do_n several_o from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a sore_a accusation_n but_o such_o as_o need_v not_o a_o long_a or_o laboursome_a defence_n they_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o make_v a_o division_n do_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v hold_v together_o with_o true_a bond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o true_a doctrine_n math._n and_o brotherly_a charity_n wheruppon_o augustine_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n that_o heretic_n in_o deed_n do_v with_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o schismatic_n sometime_o even_o where_o there_o be_v like_a faith_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o fellowship_n but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o conjoin_v of_o charity_n so_o hang_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o end_n and_o final_o the_o only_a rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v require_v that_o while_o our_o mind_n agree_v in_o christ_n our_o will_n also_o may_v be_v join_v together_o with_o mutual_a well_o willing_a in_o christ._n therefore_o paul_n v._o when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o that_o well_o willing_a take_v for_o his_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n yea_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n &_o of_o one_o will_n he_o by_o &_o by_o add_v in_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o christ_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o factious_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o agreement_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_a also_o follow_v paul_n derive_v the_o whole_a fountain_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o chirch_n from_o the_o only_a bishopric_n of_o christ._n he_o afterward_o add_v the_o chirch_n be_v but_o one_o praesa_fw-la which_o sprede_v abroad_o more_o large_o into_o a_o multitude_n with_o increase_n of_o frutefulnesse_n like_v as_o there_o be_v many_o sun_n beam_n but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o one_o body_n ground_v upon_o a_o fast_a root_n and_o when_o many_o stream_n do_v flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n although_o the_o number_n
although_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o compel_v to_o behold_v or_o use_v any_o ceremony_n but_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god._n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o example_n altogether_o like_a let_v we_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jarobeam_n circumcision_n remain_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v â—xxi_fw-la the_o law_n be_v account_v holy_a the_o same_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o who_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o their_o father_n but_o for_o the_o forge_a and_o forbid_a form_n of_o worship_a god_n disalow_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v there_o do_v show_v i_o one_o prophet_n or_o any_o one_o godly_a man_n that_o once_o worshyp_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o bethell_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o with_o some_o sacrilege_n we_o have_v then_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chirch_n ought_v not_o so_o far_o to_o be_v of_o force_n with_o the_o godly_a that_o if_o it_o shall_v degenerate_v to_o profane_v and_o filthi_a usage_n they_o shall_v forth_o with_o of_o necessity_n follow_v it_o but_o about_o the_o other_o point_n we_o contend_v yet_o more_o earnest_o for_o if_o the_o chirche_n be_v so_o considere_v to_o be_v such_o who_o be_v judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n who_o be_v authority_n to_o regard_n who_o be_v monition_n to_o obey_v with_o who_o be_v chastisemente_n to_o be_v move_v who_o be_v communion_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v religious_o to_o observe_v then_o we_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o a_o chirche_n but_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bind_v to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o yet_o we_o will_v willing_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n grant_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n of_o their_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o as_o good_a yea_o or_o in_o better_a state_n but_o we_o see_v how_o each_o where_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v unholy_a to_o which_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o consent_v than_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n and_o trulye_o if_o those_o be_v chirche_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o in_o israel_n helias_n miâ—heas_n and_o such_o other_o in_o jurye_n esaye_n jeremye_n osee_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o that_o time_n hate_v &_o detest_v worse_o than_o any_o uncircumcised_a man_n xuâ—_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o chirch_n of_o god_n if_o those_o be_v chirche_n than_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o stay_n of_o lie_a not_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o receptacle_n of_o idol_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o assembiles_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o assembly_n at_o these_o day_n be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o in_o who_o be_v full_a communion_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v for_o if_o they_o be_v chirche_n than_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o key_n be_v unseperablye_o knytte_a with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o thence_o quite_o dryven_v away_o again_o if_o they_o be_v chirche_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n among_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v xxiii_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o contrarywyse_o do_v banyshe_a from_o their_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v themselves_o not_o feign_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n therefore_o either_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v vain_a or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o chirche_n final_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v school_n of_o ungodlynesse_n â–ª_o and_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n therefore_o either_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o chirche_n or_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o token_n whereby_o the_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v several_o know_v from_o the_o meetynge_n of_o turk_n but_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o yet_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n certain_a peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o chirch_n so_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o take_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n such_o step_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v remain_v among_o they_o after_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o chirche_n the_o lord_n have_v once_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o same_o rather_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o itself_o dydde_v continue_v with_o sâ—ryving_v against_o their_o ungodlynesse_n than_o be_v preserve_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o be_v the_o assuredness_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n goodness_n there_o remain_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o can_v his_o faithfulness_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n neither_o can_v circumcision_n be_v so_o profane_v with_o their_o unclean_a hand_n but_o that_o it_o still_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o covenante_n whereupon_o the_o chylderne_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o own_o which_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o special_a blessing_n belong_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o covenaunt_n in_o france_n italye_n germanye_n spain_n england_n sin_n those_o province_n have_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o that_o his_o covenaunte_n may_v remain_v inviolable_a first_o he_o there_o preserve_v baptism_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n retain_v she_o own_o force_n notwythstand_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n then_o with_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v wrought_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v other_o remnante_n lest_o the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o as_o oftentimes_o byldinge_n be_v so_o pull_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o ruin_n remain_v so_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o chirch_n either_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o antichrist_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n or_o to_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n howsoever_o to_o punish_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n that_o have_v despise_v his_o word_n he_o suffer_v horrible_a shake_n and_o dissipation_n to_o chance_n but_o even_o after_o the_o very_a waste_n he_o will_v that_o the_o bylding_n half_o pull_v down_o shall_v yet_o remain_v whereas_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o simple_o grant_v to_o the_o papist_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v chirche_n among_o they_o but_o only_o we_o contend_v of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a order_v of_o the_o chirch_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o commmunion_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o special_o of_o doctrine_n daniel_n and_o paul_n foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n iiii_o with_o we_o we_o account_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o captain_n and_o standard_n bearer_n of_o that_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a kingdom_n whereas_o his_o seat_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o chirch_n hereby_o therefore_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o under_o his_o tyranny_n remain_v chirche_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v profane_v with_o ungodliness_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n such_o as_o he_o have_v afflict_v with_o outeragious_a dominion_n such_o as_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o in_o manner_n kill_v with_o evil_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n as_o with_o poison_a drink_n such_o wherein_o christ_n lie_v half_o bury_v the_o gospel_n overwhelm_v godliness_n banish_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v such_o final_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o therein_o rather_o appear_v the_o face_n of_o babylon_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sum_n i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v chirche_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o lord_n there_o marvellous_o preserve_v the_o remnaunte_n of_o his_o people_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o respect_n that_o there_o remain_v some_o token_n of_o the_o chirch_n special_o these_o token_n the_o effectualness_n whereof_o neither_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o man_n can_v destroy_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o these_o mark_n be_v blot_v out_o which_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o ought_v principal_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o
woman_n can_v execute_v no_o other_o public_a office_n but_o to_o geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o we_o grant_v this_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o deacon_n of_o which_o one_o sort_n shall_v serve_v in_o distribute_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o other_o in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o chirche_n themselves_o but_o although_o the_o very_a word_n diaconia_n deaconry_n extend_v further_a yet_o the_o scripture_n special_o call_v they_o deacon_n to_o who_o the_o chirche_n have_v give_v the_o charge_n to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o it_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v beginning_n institution_n and_o office_n vi.iii._fw-la be_v describe_v of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n for_o when_o a_o murmur_a be_v raise_v by_o the_o grecian_n for_o that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o poor_a their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v the_o apostle_n excuse_v themselves_o with_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v both_o office_n both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_a at_o table_n require_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o there_o may_v be_v choose_v vii_o honest_a man_n to_o who_o they_o may_v commit_v that_o do_n loe_o what_o manner_n of_o deacon_n the_o apostolic_a chirch_n have_v and_o what_o deacon_n it_o be_v mete_v for_o we_o to_o have_v according_a to_o their_o example_n now_o whereas_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o comely_a there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_o observe_v than_o in_o stablish_v the_o order_n of_o government_n because_o there_o be_v no_o where_n great_a peril_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unorderly_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v happen_v shall_v rash_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o to_o teach_v or_o to_o rule_v it_o be_v express_o provyde_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v without_o calling_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o public_a office_n in_o the_o chirche_n therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n first_o he_o must_v be_v orderly_o call_v then_o he_o must_v answer_v his_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o execute_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v he_o this_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o mark_v in_o paul_n which_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o approve_v his_o apostleship_n in_o a_o manner_n always_o with_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o allege_v his_o call_n if_o so_o great_a a_o minister_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o chirch_n but_o because_o he_o both_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a shamefulnesse_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n want_v both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v challenge_v such_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o because_o we_o have_v above_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o execute_v the_o office_n now_o let_v we_o entreat_v only_o of_o the_o call_n the_o discourse_n thereof_o stand_v in_o four_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n how_o and_o by_o who_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v institute_n and_o with_o what_o usage_n or_o what_o ceremony_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admyt_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a and_o solemn_a call_n which_o belong_v to_o public_a order_n of_o the_o chirche_n as_o for_o that_o secret_a call_n whereof_o every_o minister_n be_v privy_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o chirche_n witness_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n of_o our_o hart_n that_o not_o by_o any_o ambition_n nor_o covetousness_n nor_o any_o other_o greedy_a desire_n but_o with_o pure_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o zele_n to_o edefye_v to_o the_o chirche_n we_o receive_v the_o office_n offer_v unto_o us._n that_o in_o deed_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v our_o ministry_n allowable_a before_o god._n nevertheless_o he_o be_v ryght_o call_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o chirche_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n so_o that_o his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o open_a they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o say_v that_o eve_v private_a man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v meâ—e_n and_o able_a to_o execute_v it_o because_o very_o learn_v join_v with_o godliness_n &_o with_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o the_o very_a office_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o so_o great_a a_o office_n â–ª_o he_o first_o furnish_v they_o with_o those_o armure_n that_o be_v require_v to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v empty_a and_o unprepared_a unto_o it_o whereupon_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o very_a office_n viâ—_n first_o rehearse_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o execute_v the_o office_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o point_n that_o i_o have_v propound_v let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o unto_o it_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v mete_v to_o choose_v paul_n do_v large_o declare_v in_o two_o place_n but_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o not_o notable_a in_o any_o vice_n i._n which_o may_v both_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o they_o and_o procure_v slander_n to_o their_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_n there_o be_v altogether_o like_o consideration_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unable_a or_o unfit_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o xxii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o those_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o send_v his_o apostle_n he_o garnish_v they_o with_o those_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o can_v not_o want_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v paint_v out_o the_o image_n of_o a_o good_a and_o true_a bishop_n warn_v timothee_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o choose_v any_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o it_o i_o refer_v this_o word_n how_o not_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o choose_v but_o to_o the_o reverente_a fear_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o choose_n hereupon_o come_v the_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n which_o luke_n recite_v that_o the_o faithful_a use_v when_o they_o make_v priest_n for_o whereas_o they_o understode_v that_o they_o meddle_v with_o a_o most_o earnest_a matter_n they_o dare_v attempt_v nothing_o but_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o carefulness_n but_o they_o châ—fely_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o may_v crave_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o discretion_n the_o third_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v set_v in_o our_o division_n be_v by_o who_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o this_o thing_n no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o apostle_n which_o have_v some_o difference_n from_o the_o common_a call_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v discernible_a by_o some_o more_o notable_a mark_n it_o behove_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v execute_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n they_z therefore_o take_v in_o hand_n their_o do_v be_v furnish_v by_o no_o man_n election_n but_o by_o the_o only_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n hereupon_o come_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v put_v a_o other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n xiii_o they_o dare_v not_o certain_o name_v any_o one_o man_n but_o they_o bring_v four_o two_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v declare_v by_o lot_n whether_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v after_o this_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o take_v this_o that_o paul_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n twelve_o but_o by_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o first_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n he_o have_v common_a with_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o no_o man_n can_v right_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o execution_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o point_n be_v proper_a
and_o little_a they_o may_v become_v know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o get_v to_o themselves_o commendation_n also_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o speak_v before_o all_o man_n that_o be_v make_v priest_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o teach_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v abash_v with_o shame_n therefore_o place_n be_v appoint_v they_o to_o read_v in_o the_o pulpit_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v promote_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v proof_n every_o one_o of_o their_o diligence_n in_o all_o their_o several_a exercise_n till_o they_o be_v make_v subdeacons_n this_o only_a be_v my_o meaning_n that_o those_o be_v rather_o gross_a beginnyng_n than_o such_o office_n as_o be_v account_v among_o the_o true_a ministery_n of_o the_o chirche_n whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o point_n in_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o how_o great_a a_o religious_a carefulness_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o that_o matter_n therein_o the_o old_a chirch_n have_v follow_v the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v together_o to_o choose_v the_o pastor_n with_o most_o great_a reverence_n and_o careful_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o examination_n whereby_o they_o try_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o that_o rule_n of_o paul_n only_o they_o somewhat_o offend_v herein_o with_o to_o great_a severity_n because_o they_o will_v require_v more_o in_o a_o bishop_n than_o paul_n require_v iâ—_n and_o special_o in_o process_n of_o tiâ—e_n they_o require_v unmarried_a life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o point_v their_o observation_n be_v agre_v with_o paul_n description_n but_o in_o this_o which_o we_o make_v the_o third_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o ought_v to_o institute_v minister_n they_o keep_v not_o always_o one_o order_n in_o old_a time_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o cyprian_a labour_v earnest_o to_o excuse_v that_o he_o appoint_v one_o aurelius_n to_o be_v a_o reder_n without_o ask_a advice_n of_o the_o chirche_n â—_o because_o that_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o custom_n though_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o say_v before_o in_o order_v of_o clerk_n dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v first_o to_o ask_v you_o advise_v and_o by_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n and_o deseruynge_n of_o every_o one_o but_o because_o in_o these_o lesser_a exercise_n there_o be_v not_o much_o perille_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o long_a proof_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a office_n therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n therein_o â—essed_v to_o be_v ask_v afterward_o in_o the_o other_o degree_n also_o except_o the_o bishopric_n the_o people_n common_o leave_v the_o judgement_n and_o choice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v who_o be_v mete_v and_o worthy_a save_v peradventure_o when_o new_a priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o paroch_n for_o than_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o place_n namely_o shall_v consent_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v little_a careful_a in_o keep_v their_o own_o right_a for_o no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o subdeacon_n that_o have_v not_o show_v a_o long_a proof_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o be_v a_o clerk_n under_o that_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o be_v use_v after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v try_v in_o that_o degree_n he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthode_n if_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o faithful_o so_o no_o man_n be_v promote_v of_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o trial_n have_v many_o year_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v many_o canon_n to_o punish_v their_o fault_n so_o that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o evil_a priest_n or_o deacons_n unless_o it_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n howbeit_o in_o the_o priest_n also_o there_o be_v always_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n testify_v in_o the_o lxvii_o distinction_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o anacletus_fw-la final_o all_o the_o admission_n into_o order_n be_v therefore_o do_v at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v privy_o creep_v in_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o shall_v with_o to_o much_o easynesse_n be_v promote_v without_o witness_n in_z choose_n of_o bishop_n the_o people_n have_v yâ—_z liberty_n long_o preserve_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n at_o antioch_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o thing_n also_o leo_n the_o first_o do_v diligent_o confirm_v 2_o hereupon_o come_v these_o sayenge_n let_v he_o be_v choose_v who_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v require_v again_o let_v he_o that_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n be_v unknowen_a and_o not_o examine_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o violence_n again_o let_v he_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v both_o choose_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o of_o that_o province_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o holy_a father_n take_v so_o great_a heed_n that_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o no_o means_n be_v diminish_v that_o when_o the_o general_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n do_v order_n nectarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n as_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n therefore_o when_o any_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o establish_v unless_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v confirm_v it_o whereof_o you_o have_v not_o only_o a_o example_n 20._o but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n in_o augustine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o eradius_fw-la and_o theodorite_n when_o he_o reherse_v that_o peter_n be_v name_v by_o athanasius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n confirm_v it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o people_n approve_v it_o with_o their_o allow_a shout_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o also_o be_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n establish_v in_o the_o counsel_n at_o laoditia_fw-la that_o the_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o multitude_n for_o it_o scarce_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n 1â—_n that_o so_o many_o head_n shall_v well_o order_v any_o thing_n with_o one_o meaning_n and_o common_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o uncertain_a commonalty_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a affection_n but_o for_o â—his_fw-la peril_n there_o be_v use_v a_o very_a good_a remedy_n for_o first_o the_o clerk_n only_o do_v choose_v who_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o present_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o people_n they_z after_o consultation_n have_v if_o they_o think_v the_o election_n good_a confirm_v it_o if_o not_o they_o do_v choose_v a_o other_o who_o they_o do_v rather_o allow_v then_o the_o matter_n be_v move_v to_o the_o multitude_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o before_o judgement_n yet_o thereby_o they_o can_v the_o less_o be_v disorder_v or_o if_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v do_v only_o to_o learn_v who_o they_o do_v chief_o desire_v when_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hear_v than_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v choose_v he_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o appoint_v who_o they_o list_v neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o foolish_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n leo_n appoint_v this_o order_n in_o a_o other_o place_n lxxxvii_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o both_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o people_n testimony_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clerk_n again_o let_v there_o be_v hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clerk_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n and_o commonalty_n no_o reason_n say_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v and_o nothing_o else_o mean_v
therein_o many_o infirmity_n though_o i_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o grevous_a and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stick_v not_o to_o charge_v with_o ambition_n and_o unaduised_a rashness_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v sound_o in_o doctrine_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n but_o he_o open_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v err_v some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v think_v i_o fond_a for_o that_o i_o busy_v myself_o in_o show_v such_o error_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o labour_n be_v not_o yet_o superfluous_a for_o although_o because_o they_o be_v compel_v they_o do_v in_o deed_n confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o when_o they_o thrust_v unto_o we_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o every_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v therein_o require_v more_o than_o they_o take_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o so_o do_v what_o do_v they_o affirm_v but_o that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v or_o if_o they_o err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o to_o soothe_v their_o error_n and_o i_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o govern_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a synod_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v somewhat_o to_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v to_o much_o trust_n to_o man_n this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a sentence_n than_o that_o of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o he_o never_o see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n for_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n end_v ill_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o much_o authority_n it_o be_v now_o nothing_o needful_a to_o make_v mention_n several_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o general_n how_o much_o authority_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n soever_o it_o please_v they_o but_o our_o romanistes_n when_o they_o see_v that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n all_o help_n of_o reason_n do_v fail_v they_o do_v resort_n to_o that_o extreme_a and_o miserable_a shift_n that_o although_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v blockishe_a in_o wit_n and_o counsel_n and_o most_o wicked_a in_o mind_n and_o will_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v which_o command_v to_o obey_v ruler_n be_v it_o so_o what_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ruler_n that_o be_v such_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o josua_n have_v which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o excellent_a pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v with_o what_o word_n he_o be_v set_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o office_n seven_o let_v not_o say_v he_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v study_v upon_o it_o day_n &_o night_n thou_o shall_v neither_o bow_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o leave_v then_o shall_v thou_o direct_v thy_o way_n &_o understand_v it_o they_z therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o spiritual_a ruler_n which_o shall_v not_o bow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o to_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o pastor_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v wtout_fw-fr any_o dout_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o oft_o &_o so_o earnest_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o false_a prophet_n hear_v not_o say_v he_o by_o hieremie_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophecy_n to_o you_o for_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n &_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n x_o that_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o shepes_fw-mi clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o john_n shall_v in_o vain_a exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n from_o which_o judgement_n the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o lie_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o say_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o diche_a do_v it_o not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n what_o manner_n of_o prophet_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o not_o all_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a with_o their_o title_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o partake_v of_o their_o blindness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n to_o fray_v we_o away_o from_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o other_o man_n error_n under_o what_o visor_n of_o name_n soever_o it_o lurk_v for_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a than_o all_o blind_a guide_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o chirch_n or_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o draw_v their_o partner_n into_o the_o same_o headlong_a downfall_n wherefore_o let_v no_o name_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v false_o pretend_v as_o true_o use_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o lesson_n both_o of_o word_n and_o example_n we_o may_v examine_v all_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o chirch_n a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o it_o in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n true_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v debate_n about_o any_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o better_a nor_o sure_a remedy_n than_o if_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o where_o the_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v discuss_v for_o such_o a_o determination_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n of_o chirche_n shall_v agree_v in_o common_a together_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v much_o great_a force_n than_o if_o every_o one_o several_o shall_v conceive_v it_o at_o home_n &_o so_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o a_o few_o private_a man_n shall_v make_v it_o again_o when_o bishop_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o they_o do_v the_o more_o commodious_o take_v advice_n in_o common_a what_o &_o in_o what_o form_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v lest_o diversity_n shall_v breed_n offence_n three_o paul_n prescribe_v this_o order_n in_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o he_o geve_v to_o every_o several_a chirche_n a_o power_n to_o discern_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o do_v in_o weighty_a cause_n that_o be_v that_o the_o chirche_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o common_a trial_n of_o the_o matter_n together_o and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a feel_n of_o godliness_n instruct_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n trouble_v the_o chirch_n with_o a_o unwonted_a doctrine_n &_o the_o matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v peril_n of_o great_a dissension_n xiiii.xxix_fw-la the_o chirche_n shall_v first_o mete_v together_o and_o examine_v the_o question_n propound_v at_o last_o after_o just_a discuss_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o determination_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o may_v both_o take_v away_o dout_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a and_o greedy_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o proceed_v any_o further_a so_o when_o arrius_n be_v rise_v the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o both_o do_v break_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n and_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o chirche_n which_o he_o have_v vex_v and_o defend_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n when_o afterward_o eunonius_n and_o macedonius_n stir_v up_o new_a trouble_n their_o madness_n be_v resist_v with_o like_a remedy_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o ephesus_n the_o wickedness_n of_o nestorius_n be_v banish_v final_o this_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a in_o the_o chirch_n to_o preserve_v unity_n so_o oft_o as_o satan_n begin_v to_o work_v any_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o not_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o all_o place_n
whereof_o conscience_n be_v bind_v as_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o all_o law_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v with_o this_o balance_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o sure_a trial_n that_o may_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o err_v vi.i_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n use_v in_o contend_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o attempt_v to_o oppress_v the_o chirche_n with_o new_a burden_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o more_o use_v with_o the_o galatians_n in_o the_o like_o case_n this_o therefore_o he_o travail_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o man_n hand_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v faithful_o &_o full_o instruct_v we_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v all_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o two_o chap._n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n be_v hide_v in_o christ._n thereupon_o he_o afterward_o conclude_v let_v the_o faithful_a beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o vain_a philosophy_n lead_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v yet_o with_o great_a boldness_n condemn_v all_o ethelothreskias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o feign_a worshipping_n which_o man_n devise_v to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v of_o other_o &_o whatsoeâ—er_a precept_n they_o dare_v of_o themselves_o geve_v concern_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n we_o have_v therefore_o that_o all_o those_o ordinance_n be_v wicked_a in_o observe_v whereof_o the_o worship_a of_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o places_z in_z the_o galatian_n wherw_n t_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v of_o god_n only_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o snare_n they_o be_v open_a enough_o special_o in_o the_o u_o chap._n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v but_o note_v they_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v better_o be_v make_v open_a by_o example_n before_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v good_a also_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o own_o time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o do_v burden_n the_o chirch_n be_v pernicious_a &_o wicked_a our_o adversary_n defend_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a &_o available_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o for_o some_o concern_v ceremony_n &_o rite_n other_o some_o perteine_a more_o to_o discipline_n be_v there_o they_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o move_v we_o to_o impugn_v they_o both_o true_o a_o just_a than_o we_o will_v first_o do_v not_o the_o author_n themselves_o clere_o define_v that_o the_z very_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o apply_v their_o ceremony_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o only_a error_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n but_o by_o their_o allowance_n that_o have_v the_o place_n of_o teach_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o gross_a abomination_n wherw_o t_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o godliness_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v imagine_v among_o they_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n to_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o of_o the_o least_o petty_a tradition_n unless_o they_o do_v make_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n subject_a to_o their_o feign_a devise_n what_o do_v we_o they_o offend_v if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v intolerable_a that_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n special_o when_o they_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n which_o paul_n testify_v to_o be_v against_o christ_n u.i._n again_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a with_o how_o precise_a necessity_n they_o bind_v conscience_n to_o keep_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v here_o when_o we_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n with_o paul_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a suffer_v faithful_a conscience_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n of_o man_n moreover_o this_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v add_v that_o when_o religion_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o be_v define_v with_o such_o vain_a invention_n there_o ever_o follow_v after_o that_o perverseness_n a_o other_o abominable_a frowardness_n whereof_o christ_n reproach_v the_o pharisee_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o use_v my_o own_o word_n in_o fight_v against_o our_o lawmaker_n at_o these_o day_n let_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_a purge_n themselves_o from_o this_o accusation_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o shall_v they_o excuse_v they_o when_o among_o they_o it_o be_v think_v infinite_o more_o heinous_a to_o have_v omit_v auricular_a confession_n when_o the_o time_n of_o year_n come_v about_o than_o to_o have_v continue_v a_o most_o wicked_a life_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o to_o have_v infect_v their_o tongue_n with_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o flesh_n on_o a_o friday_n than_o to_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n with_o whoredom_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o have_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o hone_a work_n upon_o a_o day_n consecrate_v to_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o petty_a saint_n than_o to_o have_v continual_o exercise_v their_o member_n in_o most_o wicked_a offence_n for_o a_o priest_n â—o_o be_v couple_v with_o one_o lawful_a marriage_n than_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o a_o thousand_o adultery_n not_o to_o have_v perform_v a_o vow_a pilgrimage_n than_o to_o break_v faith_n in_o all_o promise_n not_o to_o have_v waste_v somewhat_o upon_o monstruous_a &_o no_o less_o superfluous_a &_o unprofitable_a excessive_a gorgiousnesse_n of_o temple_n than_o to_o haâ—e_v fail_v to_o help_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o have_v pass_v by_o a_o idâ—e_n wtout_fw-fr honour_n than_o to_o have_v despiteful_o entreat_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mumble_v up_o at_o certain_a hour_n a_o great_a number_n of_o word_n without_o understanding_n than_o never_o to_o have_v conceive_v a_o true_a prayer_n in_o their_o hart_n what_o be_v to_o make_v void_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o commend_v the_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n but_o cold_o &_o as_o it_o be_v light_o by_o the_o way_n they_o do_v no_o less_o earnest_o and_o busy_o exact_v the_o obey_v of_o their_o own_o than_o if_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a pith_n of_o godliness_n â–ª_o when_o revenge_a the_o transgress_v of_o god_n law_n with_o light_a penalty_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o punish_v the_o very_a lest_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o decree_n with_o no_o less_o peine_fw-fr than_o with_o prisonment_n banishment_n fire_n or_o sword_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a and_o hard_a to_o entreat_v against_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n they_o persecute_v the_o despiser_n of_o themselves_o with_o unappeasable_a hatred_n to_o the_o extremity_n &_o do_v so_o instruct_v all_o those_o who_o be_v simplicity_n they_o hold_v captive_a that_o they_o will_v with_o more_o content_a mind_n se_fw-fr the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n overthrow_v than_o one_o small_a title_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o be_v break_v first_o in_o this_o point_n be_v grevous_a offence_n commit_v that_o for_o small_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v at_o liberty_n one_o man_n despise_v judge_v and_o cast_v away_o a_o other_o but_o now_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o evil_a enough_o ix_o those_o trifle_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o in_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v weigh_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n acquit_v in_o adultery_n be_v judge_v in_o meat_n he_o that_o have_v leave_v to_o use_v a_o harlot_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v a_o wife_n this_o profit_n very_o be_v get_v by_o that_o transgress_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o much_o turn_v from_o god_n as_o it_o decline_v to_o man_n there_o be_v also_o other_o twoe_o not_o slender_a fault_n which_o we_o disallow_v in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n first_o
commandment_n of_o god_n xvi.x._fw-la the_o altar_n of_o achaz_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o samaria_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o increase_v the_o garnishment_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o his_o devise_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereupon_o to_o god_n only_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o honourable_o than_o upon_o the_o first_o &_o old_a altar_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n detest_v the_o boldness_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v unclean_a corruption_n and_o how_o much_o more_o clere_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a be_v our_o frowardness_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o with_o this_o circumstance_n the_o crime_n of_o manasses_n be_v enforce_v three_o for_o that_o he_o bild_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o god_n have_v pronounce_v i_o will_v there_o set_v my_o name_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n refuse_v many_o do_v marvel_v why_o god_n so_o sharp_o threten_v yâ—_z he_o will_v do_v thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_z the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o only_a mouth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v therewtal_a se_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a reason_n why_o god_n so_o abhor_v such_o perverse_a service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o although_o they_o that_o obey_v such_o law_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o humility_n in_o this_o their_o obedience_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o humble_a before_o god_n to_o who_o they_o prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v keep_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n will_v we_o so_o diligent_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n &_o that_o which_o he_o call_v ethelothreskian_n that_o be_v iiii_o wilworship_v invent_v of_o man_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o true_a both_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o all_o man_n wisdom_n must_v be_v foolish_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v suffer_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v wise_a which_o way_n they_o keep_v not_o which_o do_v study_v with_o petty_a observation_n feign_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o he_o &_o do_v thrust_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n a_o transgress_a obedience_n toward_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n give_v to_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o many_o age_n heretofore_o and_o in_o the_o time_n within_o our_o own_o remembrance_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o of_o the_o creator_n where_o religion_n if_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d defile_v with_o more_o and_o more_o unsavoury_a superstition_n than_o ever_o be_v any_o paynime_n wickedness_n for_o what_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n breed_n but_o all_o thing_n carnal_a and_o foolish_a and_o such_o as_o true_o resemble_v their_o author_n whereas_o also_o the_o patroness_n of_o superstition_n allege_v that_o samuel_n sacrifice_v in_o ramatha_n xvii_o and_o although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a second_o altar_n to_o set_v against_o the_o one_o only_a altar_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o yet_o appoint_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n he_o appoint_v the_o town_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n true_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o holy_a thing_n whereas_o god_n have_v so_o straight_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v or_o minish_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o menoha_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o singular_a case_n nineteeen_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o not_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o god_n very_o because_o he_o enterprise_v it_o not_o of_o a_o rash_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o by_o a_o heavenlye_a instinction_n but_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n abhor_v those_o thing_n that_o man_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o worship_v he_o withal_o a_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o gedeon_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n xxvii_o who_o be_v ephod_n turn_v to_o destruction_n not_o only_o to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n final_o every_o new_a find_v invention_n wherewith_o man_n covet_v to_o worship_n god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o defile_n of_o true_a holiness_n why_o then_o say_v they_o do_v christ_n will_n that_o those_o intolerable_a burden_n shall_v be_v bear_v vi_fw-la which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bind_v upon_o man_n but_o why_o in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v the_o same_o christ_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v leven_v as_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n expound_v it_o all_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o flee_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n also_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o the_o pharisees_n own_o tradition_n and_o the_o very_a word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wrest_v sound_o of_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n purpose_v there_o to_o enuey_v sharp_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v first_o simple_o instruct_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o that_o although_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o life_n mete_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o word_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o law_n therefore_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o with_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v bring_v to_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v with_o reason_n but_o always_o require_v authority_n i_o will_v allege_v augustine_n word_n in_o which_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n shepefolde_a have_v governoures_n some_o faithful_a xlâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o hirelinge_n the_o governor_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v true_a pastor_n but_o hear_v you_o that_o the_o hirelige_v also_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o in_o the_o chirch_n follow_v earthly_a profit_n do_v preach_v christ_n and_o by_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o sheep_n do_v follow_v not_o a_o hireling_n but_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o hireling_n hear_v you_o that_o hirelinge_n be_v show_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o &_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v you_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v what_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o hirelinge_n for_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o hear_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o this_o say_v augustine_n but_o whereas_o many_o unskilful_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o conscience_n be_v wicked_o bind_v and_o god_n worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v at_o one_o blot_n out_o altogether_o all_o law_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v set_v in_o frame_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a also_o to_o mete_v with_o their_o error_n uery_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v because_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o but_o i_o will_v so_o plain_o in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o likeness_n may_v deceive_v no_o man_n first_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o that_o if_o we_o see_v in_o every_o fellowship_n of_o man_n some_o policy_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o may_v
john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o immunity_n from_o the_o secular_a court_n thirty-nine_o but_o rather_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a so_o far_o as_o his_o conscience_n will_v geve_v he_o leave_v and_o therewithal_o he_o say_v this_o that_o maurice_n do_v as_o become_v a_o godly_a prince_n when_o he_o give_v such_o commandment_n to_o the_o preste_n ¶_o the_o xii_o chapter_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o chirch_n whereof_o the_o chief_a use_n be_v in_o the_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o chirch_n the_o entreat_v whereof_o we_o have_v differ_v unto_o this_o place_n be_v brefe_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hang_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understode_v let_v we_o divide_v the_o chirch_n into_o two_o principal_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n clerk_n i_o call_v by_o the_o usual_a name_n those_o that_o execute_v public_a ministry_n in_o the_o chirch_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o common_a discipline_n to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a then_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o clergy_n which_o beside_o that_o common_a discipline_n have_v a_o several_a discipline_n by_o themselves_o but_o because_o many_o for_o hatred_n of_o discipline_n do_v abhor_v the_o very_a name_n thereof_o let_v they_o hear_v this_o if_o no_o fellowship_n yea_o no_o house_n though_o it_o have_v but_o a_o small_a household_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o right_a state_n without_o discipline_n the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o chirch_n who_o be_v state_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o orderly_o of_o al._n therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o chirch_n so_o discipline_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o sinew_n therein_o whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n hang_v together_o every_o one_o in_o his_o fit_a place_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v either_o desire_n to_o have_v discipline_n take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o restore_a thereof_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o of_o set_a purpose_n or_o by_o unaduisednesse_n very_o they_o seek_v the_o extreme_a dissipation_n of_o the_o chirch_n for_o what_o shall_v betide_v if_o what_o be_v lustful_a to_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o man_n but_o so_o will_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n adioâ—ned_v private_a admonishmente_n correction_n and_o such_o other_o help_n which_o sustain_v doctrine_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a discipline_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v back_o and_o tame_v which_o coltish_o resist_v against_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n wherewith_o they_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a enough_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o sometime_o as_o a_o fatherly_a rod_n wherewith_o they_o which_o have_v more_o grevous_o fall_v may_v be_v chastise_v merciful_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n sith_o therefore_o we_o do_v now_o see_v at_o hand_n certain_a beginning_n of_o a_o horrible_a wastenesse_n in_o the_o chirch_n because_o there_o be_v no_o care_n nor_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n very_a necessity_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o remedy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n which_o both_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o have_v always_o be_v use_v among_o the_o godly_a the_o first_o fundation_n of_o discipline_n be_v that_o private_a monition_n shall_v have_v place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o licentious_o or_o live_v not_o honest_o or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o blame_n he_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o admonish_v his_o brother_n when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v but_o special_o let_v the_o pastor_n and_o preste_n be_v watchful_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_v office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o every_o house_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o prevail_v by_o general_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o reherse_v that_o he_o teach_v private_o and_o in_o house_n xxvi_o and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o cess_v with_o tear_n day_n and_o night_n to_o admonish_v every_o one_o for_o doctrine_n do_v then_o obtain_v force_n and_o authority_n when_o the_o minister_v not_o only_o do_v declare_v to_o altogether_o what_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o also_o have_v power_n and_o order_n to_o require_v the_o keep_v thereof_o of_o they_o who_o he_o mark_v to_o be_v either_o not_o obediente_a to_o doctrine_n or_o slothful_a if_o any_o man_n do_v either_o stubborne_o refuse_v or_o in_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o fault_n do_v despise_v such_o admonishmente_n xvii_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o second_o time_n admonish_v with_o witness_n call_v to_o it_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o be_v yâ—_z assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o grevous_o admonish_v as_o it_o be_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o if_o he_o reverence_v the_o chirch_n he_o may_v submit_v himself_o and_o obey_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o subdue_v but_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n than_o he_o command_v he_o as_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o secret_a fault_n we_o must_v make_v this_o division_n xx_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v private_a and_o some_o public_a or_o open_o manifest_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n christ_n say_v to_o every_o private_a man_n reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o of_o manifest_a sin_n paul_n say_v in_o timothee_n reprove_v he_o before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v fear_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v against_o thou_o which_o word_n against_o thou_o unless_o thou_o will_v be_v contentious_a thou_o canneste_a not_o otherwise_o understande_v than_o under_o thy_o own_o secret_a knowledge_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o privy_a to_o it_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v timothee_n concern_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o open_o that_o sin_n open_o xiiii_o he_o himself_o follow_v in_o peter_n for_o when_o peter_n sin_v even_o to_o publyke_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o admonyshe_v he_o apart_o by_o himself_o but_o bring_v he_o four_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o chirch_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o do_v if_o in_o secret_a fault_n we_o go_v forward_o according_a to_o those_o degree_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v but_o in_o manifest_a fault_n we_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o the_o chirche_n solemn_a rebuke_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v public_a let_v this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o distinction_n that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v defaulte_n other_o some_o be_v wicked_a do_n or_o heinous_a offence_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o this_o late_a sort_n not_o only_a admonishment_n or_o rebuke_v be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o also_o a_o severe_a remedy_n as_o paul_n show_v which_o not_o only_o chastise_v with_o word_n the_o corinthian_a that_o have_v commit_v incest_n iiii_o but_o also_o punish_v he_o with_o excommunication_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o wicked_a deed_n now_o therefore_o we_o begin_v better_a to_o see_v how_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o punish_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a maintenance_n of_o health_n and_o fundation_n of_o order_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o when_o the_o chirch_n do_v banish_v out_o of_o her_o company_n manifest_a adulterer_n whoremonger_n thief_n robber_n seditious_a person_n perjure_a man_n false_a witness_n and_o such_o other_o again_o obstinate_a man_n which_o be_v orderly_o admonish_v even_o of_o small_a fault_n do_v scorn_n god_n and_o his_o iugement_n she_o take_v nothing_o upon_o herself_o without_o reason_n but_o execute_v the_o jurisdiction_n give_v she_o of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o that_o none_o shall_v despise_v such_o iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n or_o light_o regard_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n have_v testify_v xxiii_o that_o
be_v never_o so_o much_o ignorant_a or_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n which_o baptize_v we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o sacrilege_n but_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o baptize_v we_o into_o any_o other_o name_n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o god_n it_o have_v very_o enclose_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o mortifi_a of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spiritual_a quicken_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v circumcise_v of_o unclean_a preste_n and_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o sign_n therefore_o void_a that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v do_v of_o new_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o return_v to_o the_o natural_a beginning_n where_o they_o object_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o prove_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a in_o part_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o for_o when_o we_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o void_a of_o all_o defile_v we_o do_v not_o abolyshe_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n although_o idolater_n corrupt_v it_o for_o when_o in_o old_a time_n circumcision_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o superstition_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v josias_n and_o ezechias_n when_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o second_o circumcision_n now_o where_o as_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o faith_n of_o we_o have_v yet_o follow_v baptism_n in_o certain_a year_n paste_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n receyve_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o question_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o in_o deed_n be_v blind_a and_o unbeleve_a do_v in_o a_o long_a time_n not_o hold_v fast_a the_o promise_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o promise_n itself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n continue_v always_o stay_v steadfast_a and_o true_a although_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o faithbreaker_n yet_o god_n cess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a three_o although_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v yet_o christ_n remain_v salvation_n we_o confess_v therefore_o that_o baptism_n for_o that_o time_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o the_o promise_n offer_v we_o without_o which_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o lie_v nothing_o regard_v now_o scythe_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a we_o accuse_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v unthankful_a to_o his_o so_o great_a goodness_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n itself_o be_v not_o vanish_v away_o but_o rather_o thus_o we_o consider_v god_n by_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o sith_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o will_v undouted_o perform_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o promise_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o baptism_n by_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v it_o it_o have_v in_o deed_n long_o be_v bury_v from_o we_o because_o of_o infidelity_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o where_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o jewishe_a people_n to_o repentance_n he_o geve_v they_o no_o commandment_n of_o a_o second_o circumcision_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v circumcise_v with_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hand_n live_v a_o certain_a time_n entangle_v with_o the_o same_o wickedness_n but_o he_o earnest_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a turn_v of_o the_o heart_n because_o how_o soever_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v always_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a therefore_o with_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o covenante_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o make_v with_o they_o in_o circumcision_n which_o yet_o be_v receyve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o leaguebreaker_n press_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o have_v defile_v again_o and_o the_o effect_n whereof_o they_o have_v quench_v but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shake_v a_o fiery_a dart_n at_o we_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o paul_n rebaptise_v they_o which_o be_v once_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n three_o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v now_o even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o perverse_o instruct_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v again_o baptize_v into_o it_o so_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o nothing_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v new_o baptize_v again_o into_o the_o true_a religion_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o first_o instruct_v some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o wrongful_o affection_a man_n to_o john_n which_o have_v enter_v they_o with_o their_o first_o baptism_n rather_o to_o a_o vain_a superstition_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o gather_v a_o conjecture_n hereupon_o because_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o john_n very_o will_v never_o have_v send_v away_o from_o himself_o scholar_n so_o untaught_a but_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v famouslye_o speak_v of_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o therefore_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o paul_n ask_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o what_o then_o mean_v these_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v but_o instruct_v of_o paul_n with_o true_a doctrine_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o understande_v it_o more_o symp_o to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n which_o to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n i.u._n as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n when_o he_o see_v those_o grace_n pour_v out_o upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n and_o kindred_n xuj_o neither_o be_v that_o contrary_n which_o be_v after_o adjoin_v when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o for_o luke_n do_v not_o tell_v of_o two_o diverse_a thing_n but_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o tell_v common_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n which_o do_v first_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o do_v set_v it_o out_o more_o at_o large_a which_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o very_a frame_n together_o of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o late_a sentence_n be_v describe_v what_o manner_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v if_o ignorance_n do_v so_o corrupt_v a_o former_a baptism_n that_o it_o must_v be_v amend_v with_o a_o second_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v rebaptise_v first_o of_o all_o which_o in_o whole_a three_o year_n after_o their_o baptism_n have_v scarce_o taste_v any_o small_a parcel_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o now_o among_o we_o what_o river_n may_v suffice_v to_o renew_v so_o many_o washinge_n as_o there_o be_v ignorances_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n daily_o amend_v in_o we_o the_o force_n dignity_n profit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v ought_v
rather_o leave_v in_o suspense_n but_o somewhat_o to_o restrain_v their_o foolish_a arrogance_n which_o according_a as_o their_o mouth_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o fullness_n do_v bold_o deny_v or_o affirm_v they_o care_v not_o what_o but_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o stand_v more_o strong_o in_o this_o point_n they_o add_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v in_o tender_a infantie_n we_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o baptism_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v make_v void_a and_o vain_a but_o these_o dart_n be_v throw_v rather_o aghasted_n god_n than_o against_o us._n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o circumcision_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n moreover_o it_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n let_v therefore_o a_o reason_n be_v require_v of_o god_n himself_o why_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n xi_o for_o sith_o baptism_n &_o circumcision_n be_v both_o in_o one_o case_n they_o can_v geve_v nothing_o to_o the_o one_o but_o that_o they_o must_v also_o therewithal_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o if_o they_o look_v back_o to_o their_o wont_a start_a hole_n that_o then_o by_o the_o age_n of_o infantie_n be_v figure_v spiritual_a infant_n the_o way_n be_v already_o stop_v up_o against_o they_o we_o say_v therefore_o sith_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o infant_n circumcision_n a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o seem_v no_o absurdity_n if_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n unless_o they_o list_v open_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o both_o in_o all_o the_o do_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o do_v also_o shine_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n enough_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o backbitinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o infant_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v do_v not_o comprehend_v in_o understanding_n what_o that_o sign_n mean_v yet_o they_o be_v true_o circumcise_v into_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v nature_n in_o which_o mortification_n they_o shall_v afterward_o exercise_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a age_n final_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o assoil_v this_o objection_n with_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptyse_v into_o repentance_n &_o faith_n to_o come_v which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o both_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o with_o this_o answer_n at_o one_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o they_o wrest_v against_o we_o which_o they_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o yâ—_z signification_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o title_n wherewith_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o paul_n v._o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o renew_v whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v those_o thing_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n may_v answer_v that_o nether_a be_v circumcision_n which_o betoken_v regeneration_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o condenne_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o diverse_a place_n whatsoever_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o shake_v of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v no_o force_n in_o the_o assail_a of_o baptism_n nether_a do_v they_o so_o escape_v away_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o for_o determine_a &_o certain_a which_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n although_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o reverence_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n nor_o to_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v still_o fast_o hold_v with_o this_o double_a argument_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v either_o lawful_a &_o subject_n to_o no_o cavillation_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o absurdity_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o circumcision_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o absurdity_n be_v note_v in_o observe_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o for_o the_o spot_n absurdity_n which_o in_o this_o place_n they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v upon_o it_o we_o thus_o wipe_v it_o away_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o elect_v if_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n before_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o renew_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n incomprehensible_a to_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o alone_o forsee_v to_o be_v expedient_a if_o they_o chance_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o age_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v the_o more_o enkindle_v to_o yâ—_z endeavour_n of_o renew_v the_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge they_o from_o their_o first_o infantie_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n twelve_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n ought_v that_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o paul_n teach_v in_o two_o place_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a thereby_o that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v already_o first_o bury_v together_o with_o christ_n but_o simple_o declare_v what_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v under_o baptism_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o baptyse_v so_o that_o very_o mad_a man_n will_v not_o affirm_v by_o this_o place_n that_o it_o go_v before_o baptism_n after_o this_o manner_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n what_o circumcision_n mean_v wherewith_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v mark_v while_o they_o be_v infant_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n xxvii_o that_o they_z when_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ._n to_o what_o end_n â–ª_o verili_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v from_o themse_n four_o live_v to_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o live_v before_o and_o although_o in_o the_o old_a sort_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sign_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o &_o by_o declare_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v &_o account_v of_o and_o no_o otherwise_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n xxi_o in_o which_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wash_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_z in_o deed_n do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a smoke_n namely_o from_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o distant_a but_o they_o often_o offend_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o go_v always_o before_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n also_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o witness_n of_o good_a conscience_n if_o it_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v go_v before_o infant_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o there_o withal_o also_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v do_v in_o that_o point_fw-fr sufficient_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o present_a effectualness_n to_o be_v require_v in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v confirm_v &_o establish_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v afterward_o follow_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n himself_o forsee_v now_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o clere_o see_v that_o all_o such_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a misconstringe_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o a_o never_a kind_n to_o these_o we_o will_v light_o run_v through_o they_o by_o the_o way_n they_z object_n that_o baptism_n be_v give_v
that_o infant_n which_o can_v not_o believe_v lie_n in_o their_o damnation_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a gyltinesse_n wherewith_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v enwrap_v but_o only_o thretn_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v proud_o and_o stubborne_o refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v they_o but_o this_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o infant_n also_o i_o set_v a_o contrary_a reason_n against_o they_o that_o whomesoever_o christ_n bless_v he_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v know_v that_o infant_n be_v bless_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v discharge_v from_o death_n then_o he_o false_o cit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o red_a xlvi_o that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o although_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v write_v yet_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v frame_v to_o obedience_n accord_v as_o the_o spirit_n woork_v in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n it_o be_v faulty_a to_o draw_v indifferent_o to_o all_o fowerthly_a he_o object_v because_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v natural_a we_o must_v tarry_v type_n time_n for_o baptism_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n beget_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n bear_v their_o own_o damnation_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o withstand_v but_o that_o god_n may_v present_o bring_v remedy_n for_o neither_o shall_v seruettus_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o year_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n many_o begin_v xiiii_o as_o paul_n testify_v although_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v by_o nature_n damn_v yet_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n they_o be_v save_v xxi_o then_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o allegory_n that_o david_n go_v up_o into_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n do_v lead_v neither_o blind_a man_n nor_o lame_a man_n with_o he_o but_o strong_a soldier_n but_o what_o if_o i_o set_v a_o parable_n against_o it_o wherein_o god_n call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n blind_a man_n and_o lame_a man_n how_o will_v seruettus_n unwind_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o knot_n i_o ask_v also_o whether_o lame_a and_o maim_a man_n have_v not_o first_o be_v soldier_n with_o david_n but_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o tarry_v long_o upon_o this_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v by_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v make_v of_o mere_a falsehood_n nineteeen_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o allegory_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fisher_n of_o man_n not_o of_o little_a child_n but_o i_o ask_v what_o that_o saye_a of_o christ_n mean_v that_o into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v all_o kynde_n of_o fish_n xlvii_o but_o because_o i_o like_v not_o to_o play_v with_o allegory_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v from_o baptise_a of_o infant_n howbeit_o i_o will_v yet_o know_v when_o the_o evangelist_n name_v they_o anthropous_a man_n in_o which_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n why_o they_o shall_v deny_v infant_n to_o be_v man_n xiii_o seventh_o he_o allege_v that_o sith_o spiritual_a thing_n agree_v with_o spiritual_a infant_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a be_v also_o not_o mete_v for_o baptism_n but_o first_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a how_o wrongful_o they_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v entreat_v of_o doctrine_n when_o the_o corinthian_n do_v to_o much_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o vain_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n paul_n rebuke_v their_o sluggishness_n for_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o can_v thereof_o gather_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o flesh_n god_n do_v by_o free_a adoption_n make_v holy_a to_o himself_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o they_o be_v new_a man_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o adoption_n suffice_v they_o till_o be_v grow_v to_o age_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n that_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o examination_n which_o god_n express_o require_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v tarry_v for_o afterward_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n call_v all_o his_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o he_o admit_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v already_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o infant_n who_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o embrace_v do_v stay_n in_o a_o several_a and_o proper_a degree_n by_o themselves_o till_o they_o grow_v to_o age_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o stranger_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o a_o man_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v not_o eat_v i_o answer_v that_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o feed_v than_o by_o the_o outward_a eat_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o meat_n to_o infant_n although_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o sign_n but_o of_o baptism_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o by_o which_o only_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o chirch_n be_v open_v to_o they_o again_o he_o object_v that_o a_o good_a steward_n distribute_v meat_n to_o the_o household_n in_o due_a time_n xlvi_o which_o although_o i_o willing_o grant_v yet_o by_o what_o right_a will_v he_o appoint_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o infant_n out_o of_o tyme._n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v haste_n into_o the_o harvest_n while_o the_o field_n wax_v white_a xxxv_o uery_o christ_n mean_v this_o only_a that_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n present_a shall_v the_o more_o cheerful_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v who_o shall_v thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o only_a time_n of_o harvest_n be_v the_o ripe_a time_n for_o baptism_n his_o eleven_o reason_n be_v xxvi_o that_o in_o the_o first_o chirch_n christian_n and_o disciple_n be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o see_v now_o that_o he_o fond_o reason_v from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a disciple_n be_v call_v man_n of_o full_a age_n which_o have_v be_v already_o thorough_o teach_v and_o have_v profess_v christ_n as_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n yet_o no_o man_n shall_v thereof_o right_o gather_v that_o infant_n be_v stranger_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v to_o be_v of_o his_o household_n beside_o these_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n in_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v not_o unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n but_o i_o return_v to_o that_o principle_n that_o none_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o membre_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o embrace_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o the_o adoption_n whereby_o infant_n be_v join_v in_o common_a with_o full_a grow_a man_n and_o that_o the_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o supper_n withstand_v not_o but_o that_o they_o perteyne_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chirche_n neither_o do_v the_o these_o that_o be_v convert_v on_o the_o cross_n cease_v to_o be_v brother_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o he_o never_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o none_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v give_v only_o by_o the_o bear_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o still_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o deceitefull_a argument_n because_o he_o overthwart_o draw_v that_o to_o infant_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o grow_a man_n paul_n teach_v there_o that_o this_o be_v god_n ordinary_a manner_n of_o call_v to_o bring_v his_o elect_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o they_o faithful_a teacher_n by_o who_o be_v ministry_n and_o travail_n he_o reach_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o who_o dare_v thereby_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o some_o other_o secret_a way_n graft_v infant_n into_o christ_n xxvii_o where_o he_o object_v that_o cornelius_n be_v baptize_v after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o wrongful_o he_o doothe_v out_o of_o one_o example_n gather_v a_o general_a rule_n appear_v
express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v always_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n this_o say_n also_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v gay_o wipe_v away_o as_o though_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a or_o subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n cry_v plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a because_o there_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o poverty_n and_o need_n or_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o earthly_a life_n but_o of_o worship_n and_o honour_n the_o anoint_v please_v not_o the_o disciple_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a cost_n and_o never_o unto_o riotous_a excess_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o price_n thereof_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v il_fw-mi waste_v have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a l._n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v present_a that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o such_o honour_n and_o none_o otherwise_o do_v augustine_n expound_v it_o who_o be_v word_n be_v these_o which_o be_v nothing_o doutefull_a when_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n this_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xâ—_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o while_o they_o accompany_v he_o in_o sing_v not_o in_o follow_v he_o ascend_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o because_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chirch_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n where_o that_o i_o may_v note_v this_o also_o brefe_o he_o make_v he_o present_v to_o we_o three_o way_n by_o majesty_n providence_n and_o unspeakable_a grace_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v this_o marvellous_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o so_o that_o we_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o that_o feign_a enclose_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o element_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o seen_v and_o to_o goâ—_n away_o and_o ascend_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o one_o ascend_a and_o go_v away_o vi_fw-la but_o to_o do_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_n shall_v we_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v assign_v to_o christ_n some_o certain_a coast_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o answer_v with_o augustine_n that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o curious_a and_o superfluous_a question_n if_o so_o that_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o what_o do_v the_o name_n of_o ascend_v so_o oft_o repete_v do_v it_o not_o signify_v a_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o they_o deny_v it_o because_o after_o their_o opinion_n by_o height_n be_v only_o signify_v majesty_n of_o empire_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o ascend_a â–ª_o be_v he_o not_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n look_v on_o li_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n these_o witty_a sophister_n do_v answer_v that_o with_o a_o cloud_n set_v between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v that_o from_o thence_o four_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o to_o make_v credit_n of_o his_o invisible_a presence_n he_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o as_o though_o the_o cloud_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o compass_v he_o before_o that_o he_o stir_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a into_o the_o air_n and_o with_o a_o cloud_n cast_v underneth_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o earth_n we_o safe_o gather_v that_o now_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heaven_n â—_o as_o paul_n also_o affirm_v and_o from_o thence_o bid_v we_o to_o look_v for_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o angel_n warn_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o in_o vain_a gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n because_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o they_o have_v seen_v he_o go_v up_o here_o also_o the_o adversary_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n start_v away_o with_o a_o pleasant_a shift_n as_o they_o think_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v visible_a which_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o abide_v invisible_a with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v there_o signify_v a_o double_a presence_n and_o do_v not_o simple_o make_v the_o disciple_n witness_n of_o his_o go_v up_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n that_o no_o dout_a might_n remain_v even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o in_o your_o sight_n behold_v it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v claim_v to_o himself_o the_o heavenly_a empire_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o patient_o abide_v in_o expectation_n till_o he_o come_v again_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o may_v alone_o possess_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o with_o he_o you_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o bastard_n doctrine_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o garnishe_v it_o with_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o special_o of_o augustine_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v how_o perverse_o they_o go_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o their_o testimony_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n i_o will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v let_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v they_o out_o of_o their_o work_n i_o will_v not_o heap_v together_o neither_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o all_o that_o may_v make_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o will_v be_v content_a to_o show_v by_o a_o few_o that_o he_o be_v without_o controversy_n whole_a on_o our_o side_n as_o for_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o writhe_v he_o from_o we_o twenty-five_o do_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v common_o red_a in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o supper_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v in_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v but_o trifle_v sith_o he_o also_o call_v it_o either_o thankesgeve_a or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o need_n not_o to_o seek_v with_o long_o compass_v about_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o say_v that_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n twelve_o wherewith_o accord_v a_o other_o place_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v the_o lord_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o again_o they_o object_n that_o augustine_n write_v express_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v consume_v because_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o neither_o do_v that_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v end_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v x._o